ShpEE EINE $$40$444 


THE 
CONTESSION 
F AI T H: 


And the 
LarGEeR and SHORTER 


CATECHISM, 


\) 


| Ling agreed upon by the Aſſembly of $% 


"Divines at Weiminer, = 
fo 


P 


Am—_— $$$$$$S SHES S&$ a 


__—_ 
= 


—D 
doh 


4449444 þ PEPYS $oþ9 


Az 
fo | 
Po | 
i 
 - | 
3X 


38 
And now approved by the Gzner ar 
ASSEEMBULY of the Kiik cf 
SCOTLAND, to bea part of 
Unitormity in Religion 
between the Kirks 
of Chriſt in 
the three * 
K ing Pa 
doms. x 
> 
Bo 
> 
GLASGOW, y 
a | of 
Printed by a Society of Sr aT10- 
NERS. ANnNo DOM. 4+ 
16671, er 


E 
I - i ww x 
de ror ” I 
En mae 


| 
d 
4 
1 
1 


"7 

Wu 
[1 

' 

- 

- 

o 

* 

- 

J | 
: 


——-—- 


- —” Eo x# = od 


—_— 


-— > wm | 
RR | 
CT ne Be er re ES, 


= 


Fir 


{ 


"<X& 
4%; © 


+ + + & +> +. Þ ob 
SSSR SARSSLRE | 


Þ 5 9 


THE 
CONFESSION 


FAITH, 


Eicſt agreed upon by the Aſſembly of Divines 
at Weſtminſter , | 


And now appointed by the General Aſſembly 
of the Kirk of $c0tland to be a part of 
Uniformity in Religion be= 
tween the Kirks of 
Chriſt in the 
three King= 

- domes. 


GEE ee OTITIS En 
CH AP. I. 
Of the Holy Scripture, 


A Lihoughthe light of Natyre z and the 
A works of Creztion and Providence, do {e 
far manifeſt the Goodnefle, Wiledom, and Po= | 
| a ver 


— OO 


'f The Confeſſion of Faith. 
 werof God, asto leaye men unexculable 4; yet 
they are not ſufficient to give that knowledge of 
God and of his Will ; which is neceflary unto 
| Salvation b , Therefore it pleaſed the Lord at 


ſundry times, and in diverſe manners, to reveal | 
himſ(elt, and to declare that his Will unto his. 


Church c 3 and afterwards for the better preſerv= 
ing, and propagating of the "Truth, and for the 
more {ure eſtabliſhment and comfort of the 


Church againſt the corruption of the fleſh, and. 


the malice of Sathan and cf the worid ; to com- 


mit the ſame whoily unto writing 4 3 which ma» 


keth the holy Scripture ta be molt neceſſary e ; 
thole former ways of Gods revealing his Will un- 
to his People, being now ceaſed f. a Rom. 2.14, 
15 Rom.1.19,20 P(al. 19. 1, 2,3 Rom. 7. 32, 


- with Chap. 2.1 b1Cor. 1.21 1Cor. 2. 12, 14, 


c Heb.1.z d Prov.22.19,20,21 Liuf.1.3,4 Rom. 
15.4 Mat.4.4,7,10 T(4.8.19,20 e2 Tim. 3.15 
2. Pct.1.19 i Heb.1.1,2 


L1, Uncer the name of Holy Scripture, or chi 


Vord of Gud written; are now contained al 
the Books of the Old and New Teſtament,whic| 
xe thele 2 rms 


Ofthe OLD TESTAMENT. 


( ; Enefs \ Numbers 
J Bxodus | Deuteronomie 


Leviticus ' Joſhua 


feed , Y be fas} Joe Yann) fk boot fant nnd fone and band LarY ond rnb 


Jadges [Jerimialt 
Ruth | Lamemnations 
J]. Samuel | Ezckiel 
I. Samuel Daniel 

I. Kings Hoſea 

IL Kinos | Joel 
I.Chr onides _ 1 Amos 
II. Chrenicles Obadiah 
Ezra . 1 Jonah 
Nehemiah Micah 

- Eſther Nahum 

Job Havbakuk 
Plaimes Zephaniah 
Pioverbs Haggal 
Ecclehaſtes Zechariah 
The Song of Songs Malachq, 
Tiaiah - 7 


I CN _— PER ACTI? 
o—_— w——— ——.— nk p 


Of the NEW rESTAMENT. 
The Goſpe!s according to 


Atthew Philippians 

Y 1 Mark Coloſltans 
Luke Theflalonians T. 
John Theſflalonians | [, 


The Atts ofthe Apoſtles | To Timothy I 
Pauls Epiſtles to the To Tinothy L 1, 


Ri:aans. To Titus 

Corinthians TL. To Philemon * 
Corinthiens LI. The Epiltle ro the 
Galatians | Hebrews 
Epheſtans The Epiſtle of 


AY To 


_ Ow" ow oO 


James | The Epiſtle of 


The firſt and ſecond | Jude 
Epiftles of Peter | The Revelation 
"The Firft ſecond | of John. 
and third Epiittles | 
cf John 


M! which are given by inſpiration of God, te 


31 Eph. 2, 20 Rev. 21.,18,19 2 Tim. 3. 16. 


II. The Books commonly calied Apocrypha, 
not being of Divine inſpiration, are no part of rhe 
Canon of the Scriprurez and therefore are of no . 


authority in the Church of God, nor to be any 


etherwile approved, or made uſe of, than other 
humane Writtingsh, h Luk. 24. 17, 44 Rom. 


32. 2 Pet. 1.21, 


_ © V. The authority of the hoiy Scripture, 


for which it ought to be believed and obeyed; 
gependeth not upon the Teſtimony of any man, 


or Churchz but wholly upon God( who is Truth | 
It ſelf) the Author thereof: and therefote it is to - 


Þe received, becauſe it is the Word of God 7. 


32 Pet.19.21.3Ti1.3:16, 1Fohn 5, 9 1Theſ.2.13 


V. We may be moved and induced by the 


| Teſtimony of the Church, to an high and reve- 


xent eſteem cf the holy Scripture k. And the hea- 
venlinefle of the matter, the efficacy of the Do- 


Qtrine, the Majeſty of the Stile, the conſent of all _ 


ahe Parts, the {cope of the whole { which is, to 
vive allglory to God,) the full diſcovery it makes 
ofthe only way of mansſalvation, the many other 


3acomparable Excellencics, and the intire per- | 
tection 


be the rule of Faich ani liſc g. g Luke 16, 195, 


- believed, and obſerved for ialvation, are ſo clear- 


The Confeſſion of Faith, > 
tAtonthereof, are arguments whereby it doth a= 
boundantly evidence it ſelf to bee the Word of 
God, yet notwithſtanding, our ful perlwakon and 
aJurance of the infallible truth, and Divine Au- 
thority thereof, is from the inward work of the 
holy Spirit, bearinz witneſle by and with the 
Word in our hearts |.kiTim. 3.151 1 Fobn 1. 20,17 
Fohn 6. 13, 14, 1 Cor.1, 10,11,12 Il. 55.21, 

VI. The whole Counſel of God, concetnins 
all things neceſsary for his own Glory, mans ſal- 
vation, Faith, and Life, is either ex pieſly ſec 
down in Scripture, or by good and neceflary con- 
ſequence may be deduced from Scripture: unto 
which nothing at any time 1s to be added,whether 
by new Revelation of the Spirit, or traditions of 
menm. Neverthelefſe we acknowledge the in- 
ward illumination ofthe Spirit of God to be ne- 
ceffary for the ſaving underftanding of ſuch things 
aSare revealed in the Word n: and that there are 
ſome circumſtances conc?rning the Worſtip of 
God, an.! Government of the Church, comme; 
to humane aRions and Societies, which are to be 
ordered by the lighr of nature and Chriſtian Pru= 


dence, according to the general rules cf the Word 


_. Whichare alwayes to be obſerved o, m 1 Pet, 2. 


17.26,27. Gal. 1. 8,9 2 Thel., 1.2, n fun. 
45, I Cor.2. 9, 109,12 OI Cr, 1, 13, 14 3 Cor. 
I4.16,40,. : 

V II. All things in Scripture are not a2 
plain in themſelves, nor alike clear unro all ; 
yet thoſe things which are necefary to be known, 


7 8 The Confeſſion of F aith. 

7 Jypropounded and opened in ſome place of Scri- 

_ ptureorother, that not onlie the Learned, but 

the unlearned, in a due uſe of the ordinarie means 

may attain unto a ſufficient Underſtanding of 

themq. p2 Pct.1.16 qPſal. 119.105,130. 
VIII. The Ol Teſtament in Hebrew 


Cwhich was the Native Language of the People - 


of God ot Ola,) and the New Teſtament in 
G:cek, (whichat the time of the writing of it, 


was moſt POT known to the Nations) being 


immediatly inlpired by God, and by his ſingular 


care and p: ovidence kept pure in all ages,are there» 


fore Authentical r, fo as, in all controverſies of 
Religion, the Church is finally to appeal unto 


them (. But, becauſe theſe Original Tongues . 


are not known to all the people of God, who have 
right unto, and intereſt in the Scriptures, and are 
commanded in the fear of God, to read & ſearch 
them t 2: therefore they are to be tranſlated into 
the vulear Language of every Nation into which 


they come 4, that the Word of God dwelling . 


plentifully in all, they may worſhip him in an 
acceptable manner w, and through patience and 


comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope x. 
xr Mat.5.18 {1ſ4.8.20 Aﬀs 15.15 Fobn 5.39,46 


t Fohn 5.39 u1Cor. 14. 6,9, 11, 12,24, 27, 28 
w C01.3.16 x Rom.15.4 


I X. The infallible Rule of Interpretation of 


Scripture, is the Scripture it ſelLx and therctore 


when there is a queſtion about the true and full 
ſenſe of any Scripture (which is not manifold, bur 
922) it mult be ſearched and known by other pla- 


In 
_y 


Y .__ —— S I s ©”, Gas % = . ” > Rn , _ - bs _s 
Fo Ep” i - OS we Part ATT OI wn 
_ et — le _— nn ES. — a a ES , __— ” pe __ ” an a0 _ > hy. 


ces. 


JT ate - alt. — geni—_ 


The Confeſſion of Faith. - 4 


ces thar ſpeak more clearly y. y 2 Pct. x. 29, 23 
AF.15.15,16. Ws 

X. The Supream Judge, by which all contro= 
yerlies of Religion are to be determined, and all 
decrees of Councels, Opinions of ancient Wri- 
ters Doftrines of men, and private ſpirits, are ts 
be examined 3 and, in whoſe ſentence we are to 
reit, can be no other but the Holy Spirit ſpeaking 
in the Seriptureq., 7 Mat.22.29,31 Eph. 2, 26 
with Aﬀts 28.25, 


CHAP. TIT. 
Of God, and of the Holy Trinziy, 


Here is but one only 4, living, and true 
God b 3 who is infinite in Being and Per 
teRion c, a molt pure ſpirit d, inviſible e, without 
body , parts f, or pafſfionsg , immutable þ, in= 


menſe 2, eternal kh, incomprehenhible 1, Almigh= 


ty m, moR wile n, moſt holy 0, molt free p, moſt 
abſolute q, working all things according to the 


counſel cf his own immutable an moſt righteous 

will r, for his own glory (, moſt loving z, gracious, 
mercifull, iong-ſuffering, abundant in goodneſſe | 
and truth, forgiving iniquity, tranſgreſſion , and 
fin 4, the rewarder of them that diligentlie ſeck 
him w, and withall, moſt juſt and terrible in his 
ju.!gements x, hating all finy, and who will by no 


means clear the guilty $. a Deus. 6. 4. 1 Cor. 
4.6 biTheſ.1.9 Fer.10.10 cFob 11.7,8,9 F* 


26.14. d Joh.4.4 e1Tim.1.17 | Deut. 4. 13, 1v 


Forn 4 e.2 4- with Luke 24. 39 o Adts I4, II, y: 
4M ny 


4 
"2 .. dy ! 
f 
=—_ 

, ” * 
by rw — , : 5 - wu 
—_— «ror Ot 

_ _ y 

nr « - 

—_ EIN ww 


| 


\ Ts 
3 
hy 


| 
ſ 
[ 


— * - 
I» : 
= "x * » *” \ 
_ he, 
ma: hs Sn. 
_ 
— on Denon - TOTO os 
_ a - - 
AR OST s ' 
© wh — — —_— __ - 
” 2 ot ; _ , NN e 


5 The Confeſſion of Faith, 


A Fam.1.17 Mal.z.6 11 King. 8.27 Fr. 23.23 
24 kP(4l.92.2. 1Tim.1.17 | Pſal.145.3 mGeyn. 
27.1 Rev.4.8 n Rom.16.17 oT(a.6.3 Rev. 4.8 
Þ Pjal.115.3 qExod.3.14 rEph.1.11. 1 Pro.r6 
34 Rom.11.36 t1Fob. 4.8,16 u Exod. 34. 6,7 
ww Heb.11.6. x Neh.9.32,33 y P{al.5.5,6 2 Nah. 
2.2,3 Exod.39.7. 

TFT. Godbathall life a, glory b, goodneflle c, 
vleſkednefie d, in, and of himfelf; and isalone in, 
and unto himſelf all-ſufficient, not Randing in 
need of any creatures which he hath mate e, nor 
deriving any glory from them f,but only manifcſt= 
ing his ownglory, in, by, unto, and upon them : 
Me is the alone fountain of all being, of whom, 
through whom, and to whom areall thingsg, and 
Hath moſt Soveraign dominion over them, to do 
Þy them, for them,or upon them whatſoever him- 
telf pleaſerh b. Tn his ftzhe all things are open and 
manifeſt 7, his Knowledoe is infinite, infallible, 
2nd independent upon the creature klo as nothing 
5s to him contingent or uncertain, He is moſt 
Holy in all his counſels, in all his works, and in all 
His commands m, To him is due from anzels and 
> bak and every other creature, whatſoever wor 


C 


Mip, ſervice, or obedience he is plealed to require 


ere be 
th:ce 


bh ERS. a. Cid 2 ASS. 4. > 


three Perſons, of one ſubſtance, power, and eters 
nity ; God the Father, God the Son, and Gcq 
the Holy Ghoſt 0; The Father is of none, net- 
ther begotten, nor proceeding : "The Son 15 eter= 
nally begotten of the Father p, the Holy Ghoſt e- 
te:nally proceeding from the Father and the Son qe. 
o1 Fohn 5.7. Mit.3.16,17 Mat. 28.19. 2 Cor. 
12,14 pÞ John 1.1423 q Joh! 1.15,26. Gal. 4.6 


CHAP. LL], 
Of GODS Etcrnal Decree, 
OD from all eternity did, by the moſt wite 
and hely Counſel of his Will, tree!y, and 


unchangeably ordain whatloever comes to paſſe 45 


yet ſo, as thereby, neither is God the Author of | 


{in, nor his violence offered to the will of the crea» 
blres, nor is the liberty or contingency of ſecond 
cauics taken away,but rather eſtabliſhed c. a Eph. 


1.11 Rom.11.33 Heb.6.17 Rom.9.15,18 bJamn. .Þ 
1.13,17. 1 Joh.i.5 c Afts 2.23 Mat.17.12 Att! | 
 4.27,28 Joh 19.11 Prov.16.33. 


LT. Although God knows whatſoever may, cg 


can come to paſſe upon all ſuppoſed conditio ns d, 
yet hath he not decreed any thing,becaulc he fore | 


Jaw it as future, or 2s that which would ceme tg 
paſſe upon ſuch conditions e, d Afﬀs 15. 18, 


I $4. 23.11,12 Mat.11.,11.23 e Rom.9,11,12s-. 


16,18, 

TIT. By the decree of God, for the manife- 
ſiztion of his glory, ſome men and angels f, are 
predeſtinated unto everlaſting lite;and others fore= 


ordained 


—— OI — — — — -  —— -- —___—_—_ 


| "ps 
"+ 


The Confeſſion of Faith. IN 


' 


x 
. 


z 
-: | 


Ame 


» 
- 

” 

— * 


$3 The Confeſſionof Faith. 
ordained to everlaſting death g, f2 Tim. 5.11, 
Mat.25.41 g Rom.9.22,23 Eph.i.5,6 Prov.16.4 
I V. Theſe Angels and men, thus predeſting- 
ted and fore-ordained, are particularly, and un=- 
changeably defizned, and their number is fo cer- 
tain, and definite, that it cannot be either increaſ- 
ed or diminiſhed h, h2Tim.1.19 Job.13.18 
V. Thoſe of raankinde, that are preceſtinated 
unto life, God, before the foundaticn of the world 
wes laid, according to his cternal and immutable 
purpoſe, ani! the ſec £t counſel and good plealure 


_ of his Will, hath choſen,in Ch:ift untoeverlaiting 


plo17 : out of his meer free grace and love,without 
any forefisht of fairh or good works, or perieve- 
rance in either cfthem. or any other thing inthe 
Krearure, 3s con:litions, or cavſzs moving him 
thereuntok : and all tothe praile of bis glorious 
eracel, iEfph.1.4.,5,11 Rom.e.30. 2 Timh.1.9. 
x Thef.5.9 k Rom.9.11,13,16 1Epp. 1. 4,9 Eph. 
I.013; 

VI. As God hath appointed the Ele& unto 
glory, ſo hath he, by the crernal agd molt free pur 
Pole of his Will, foreordained all the means therc= 
unto 0m. Wherefore they who are cledted, being 
fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Chriſt n, are 
eftectually cailed unto fauh in Chriſt, by his Spi- 
r1t WO: King in due feaſnn, are juſtified, adopted, | 
Jauctthed o, ana kep: by Is power through faith | 


anto jlalvationp. Neither ate any other reJeem= 


ed by Chriſt, cleually called, jufified,adopred, 


— 


Aanfified and faved, but the Ele&t only q. m 1 Pet. ' 
3.2 Ep1.1-4,5 Epo.2.10 2Th{.1.13 nike. 


5.9,10 


bn. a tram _ _ * 


_— 
bn 


'The Confeſſion of Faith.” 17 
5.9,10 Tit.2.14 oRom.8.30 Eph.1.5 2 Theſ.z 
12 P1Pet.1.5 qfon17.9 Rom.s. 28 to the 
end Joþ.6.64,65 F0h.19.26 Joh.8.47 

V II. The reſt of mankind God was pleaſed, 
according to the unſearchable counſel of his own 
Will,whereby ke extendeth,or withhoſdeth mer=- 
cy a5 he pleaſcth , for the glory of his Soveraign 
Power over his creatures, to p3fſe by, and to or- 
dain them to diſhoncur and wrath, for their fin,to 
the praile of his glorious juſtice r. r Mat. 11, 23 
26 Rom.9.i7,1$,21,22, 2 Tim. 2, 19, 20 Jude 
V4.1 FA:3:0; 

V ITT. The D:Qrine of this high Myſtcry of 
Preceſtination is to be handlea with ſpecial pru:= 
cence and care (, that men attending the will of 
God revealed in his Word, and yeclding obedi- 
ence thereunto, may, from the certainty of their 
cc Rual Vocaition, be aflured of their eterna] E= 
IcRtions : So ſhal. this Dotrine afford matter of 
praiſe, reverence, and admiration of God 4, and 
of humility, diligence, and abundant conlolation 
to all that ſincerely obey the Goſpel w. { Rom. 9 
20 Ron.11.33 Deut.29.29 t 2 PEt.1.10, uEph, 
1.6 Rom.11.23 W Rom. 11.5,6,20. 2 Pct, 1. 20 
Rom.8.33. Lukc 10.20. 


CHAP. IV. 

Of Creation. 
T pleaſed God the Father, Sonne, and Holy 
Ghoſt a, for the manifeſtation of the glury of | 
kis ecceinal Power, Wildome and, Goounctie b, | 
IN 


— cf il 


rhe Confeſſion if Faith. 
in the beginning, to creat, or make of nothing the 
World Ad all things therein, whether viſible or 
inviſi * in the ſpace of fix dayes,and all very 
good. a Heb,1.2 Fohn 1.2, 3.Gen. 1.2. F0b 26 
13 Fob 23. 4h. 1 1.20. P|.1924. 24. P[.33.5,6. 
c Gen.1 chap, Heb, 11.3.Col.t.16 Adts 17.24. 
E T. After God had made all other creatures, 
he created Man, male and female d, with renfor= 
able & immortal] lows, indued with knowledge, 
righreovinePe, and true holinefle, aſter Is own 
Image f, having the Law of God in their heatts 
E, end power to fulfill it þ, and yet , under a poſ- 
Rp :.1ry of tranigrefling, being left to the liberty of 
their own Will, which was rhie&t unto change 7. 
B-ſide this Lew written in their hearts, they re= 
ceived a command,not to eat of the tree of know= 
lenge of good and evil, which whiles they kept, 
ey W ere happie in their communion with God 
; and had dominion over the creatures 1. d Gen. 
3.27, eGen.27, with Eccl. 12.7 and Luke 23. 42 
1 Mat. 10.28. jGen. 1,26. Col. 3.10. Eph. 
436, g Rom 2.14, 15. h Ecl., 7.29.iGen. 3.6. 
E ccl. 7.29, kGen. 2.27 Gen 3.8,9, 10,11,23 
i Gen, 26.28, 


CHAP. V. 
Of Providence, 


OD the gre! Creatour of all thinzs,doeth 
uphold a, direct, dijpoſe, and govern all 


WS; FESLNES, ices ana things b, from the greateſt 
events the: lrall C, by his moſt wiſe and holyPro- 


Vidence 


 » wy 5 #S v & 


The Confeſſion of Faith. 15 
vidence, according to His infallible fore-know-= 
ledge e, and the free, and immutable counſe! of 
His own Will f, to the praiſe of the Glory of His 
Wiſdom, Power, Juſtice, Goodnefle and Mer= 
cy 2.3 Heb. 3.9. b Dan.4. 34,35 Pf. 135. 6. Af, 
17, 25,26,28 Fob 38. 39,40,41, Chapters, c Mat | 
10, 29,30, 21 d Prov. 15. 3.P(al.104. 24. Pſa! 
145.17, e As 15.8, Pf. 94.8, 9,10, 11 1Eph.. 
1.11, Pſ,33.10,11 g T(4.63. 14.Eph.3.10. 
Rom. 9.17. Gen. 45.7.Pl[.115. 7. 

IT. Although in relation to the fore-knowledge 
and decree of God, the firſt couſe, all things come 
to paſſe immutably, and infallibly þ, yet, by the 


lame Providence He ordereth them to fal out,ac- 
cording to the nature of ſecond cauſes, either 


neceſIrily, freely, or continzently 7. h Aﬀ.23.2. 


| IG. 8.22.Fcr 21.35, Exod. 21.] 2wich Deut. 19. 


5. 1Kjn922. 28,34. T(a, 10. 6,7. 

ITI. God in his ordinary Providence maketh 
uſe of means þ3 yet is free to work without above 
mn, and azainſt them at his pleaſure y, k Acts 27 
31.44, T{4.55.11; 12, Hof. 2. 27,22. 1 Hof. 1.7. 
Mit. 4.4. fsb 34. 10. mRom. 4, 19, 20, 21 
n2K707.6.6, Dan.3.17. 

IV. The Almighty power, unſearchable wiie- 
Ecm; and infinite 900 Inef} of God ſo far maniteit 
themſelves in his Providence, that it extendeth it 
ſelf even to the firſt Fall, and ail other fins of An 
eels 2nd men 0, and that not by a bare permiſſ'= 
on Þ, but ſuch ag hath joyned with it a moit wie 
and powerful boun ling q, and otherwiſe orcering, 


and governing of them, ina manifold dilpentation 
tO 


16 The Confeſſion of Faith, 

to his own holy enis r: yet ſo,as the {infulneſſe 
proceeaeth only f om the creature, and not from 
God, who being moſt holy and righteous, neither 


O R 
is, nor can be the Author or Approver of fin |. 


oO Rom.11.32,33,34. 2 $44.24.5, WIth I Chro, 
21.1, IK1Ng.22,22,22, IChr0.19.4,13,14. 154M, | 
16.10, Aﬀs 2.13, Aits 4.27, 28. p Aﬀs 14.16, 


q Pſal.76.10. 2King. 19.28, r Gen. 52.20. Ti4.20 
6,7-12.1F1.1,13,14:17, 1F0þ.2.16. P{2.50.21, 

V. The molt wile, righteous, and gracious 
God doth cftentimes leave for a leaſon his own 
children to manifold temptations, and the corru- 
ptton of rheir own hearts,to chaſtiſe them for their 


to:mer fins, or to diicover unto them the hidden 
ſtrenzth of corruption, and deceittulneſſe of 
thetic hearts, that they may be humbied t, and to 


raile them toa more clole & conſtant Jependance 
for their ſupport upon hinfeif, and ro make them 
more watchtul againſt all future occaſions of finne, 
and for iundry orhe: juſt and holy ends 14. t 2Chr, 
32:25,26, 31.2. $4M. 24. 1. V2C0r: 12.7, $,.9 
P(. 72, throughout Pf. 77. 2, 10, 12 Mar.14. 66. 
to the end, with Fohn 22.15,16,17. 

VI. As for thoſe wicked and unzcdly men, 
Whom God as a 1izhteouvs Judge for former fin 
deth blind ani harden w, from them he not only 


wirhholceth his grace, whereby they mizhr have. 


becn iniightned in their underſtandinzs, and 


: Es a : 
wrought upen in thet hearts x, but ſometimes. 


allo withiraweth the gifts which they. hed y, an] 
expoleth them to ſuch objefs as their corruption 


makes occalion &« fin, and withal gives them 


OVEL 


The Confeſſion of Faith. 19 þ 
over tO thefr own luſts, the temvtations of the - 

wor:d, and the power of Satan 2,whereby it comes 
10 Paile that they harden themſelves, even under 
choſe means which God uſeth for the ſoftning 
of 6thersb. w Rom. 1.14, 26. 28, Rojn. 11.7,8 

x Deus. 26, 4. y Mat. 13, 12, Mat. 25. 29. 
z Dcit.2. 30 2 Kings 8. 11,13. Pþ. 81.11, 12 
2 Theſ. 2 10,11,12, bExod. 7, 3. with Exod. 8. 15 
32 2C0r. 115, 16, T{a.8. 14, x Pct. 2.7,8.1(. 6 
9, Io. with Aﬀts 28, 26, 27. 

VII . Asthe Providence of God doth in ge-, 
neral reach to all Creatures: fo after a moſt ſpecial * 
manner it taketh care of his Church, and dilpoſ- 
eth all things tothe good thereofc, c 1 Tim. 4. 


io. Amos 9.8, 9. Rom. 8,28. I[. 43.3, 4,5, 14- 


CHAP. VI 


Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of thepuniſh- 
ment thereof. 


Ur firſt Parents being ſeduced by the ſub= 
tity and temptation of Satan, ſinned in 
eating the forbidden fruit 4. This thei fin, God 
wzs pleafed according to his wiie and boly ccun- 
cl, to permit, havinz purpoted to e-der 1t to his 
own glory be a Gen. 3.13 2 Cor. Il. 3. b Rom. 

I. 33> 
I I. By this fin they fell from their original 
rishteouineſ]: and communion with God c, and 
ſo became dead in fin d, and wholly defiled in all 
the faculties 3nd parts of ſoul and body c. c Gcne 
3: 6,7,8, Eccl,7. 29. Rom 3.23. d Gen. 2. 17. 
| Eph. | 


4 
7 7 = = , a M. 
— —_— "Ree 


ON a Bo 


i wr 964 OA 
E's. 2 — 2. Gen. 6.5. Jer.r7. 9. Ron, 
2.10, 20 10, 

IL, They being the root of all mankinde, the 
Iuilt of this bn was imputed f, ans the me 
ork in fin and corrupted nature, conveved to all 

heir poſterity deſcending from them by ordinary 
Kage pon Gen. 1. 27,28, and Gen.2. 16. 
17, and As 17.16, with Rom.5.12. 15, 16,17 
18,19, 204 1 Cort. 21, 22.45, gPſal, Fl.5, 
Gen.5.3. Joh 14.4. j05 15.14. 

iV. From this criginal corruption, whereby 
We are utterly inditpoied, &ilabied, and ma le oP= 
polite to al £00d h, and wholly inclined to all evil 
2,00 proceed all 2Qual © afore ffions hk. h Rom, 
5.6 Rom. 8.7 Rom. 7.8 Col. 1:21 1 Cen. 6.5 
Gen. 8.21, Rom. 3. 10, I1,12 k Jain. 1. 14, 15 
E phaz, 2 Mit. 15. 19. 

V. This corruption of nature during this life, 
doth remain in thoſe that are regenerated # and, 

although it be, through Chriſt, "pardcned, an] 
mortified, yet both it ſeif, and all the motions 
thereof are truly and p:operly finm. | 1 John x 
8. 10 Rom.7.14 17, 18, 23 Jain. 3.1 Pro. 20 
9 Eccle(.7. 20 m Rom.7. 5.7; 8,25.Gal.5,17, 
VL. Every lin, both O: -iainal a and Acual,be- 
in” a tranfreffion of the riohreous law of) God, 
and cont rary thereunt? Ny doth init's own nature, 
bring guilt upon the ſinner 0, whereby he is bound 
over to the wrath of God p, and curſe ofthe Law 
q, aniſo made ſubjett to death r, with all mile- 
ries ſpiritual (, temporal t, and eternalu, n 1Jobn 
3.4, 0 Rom2, 15, Rom. 3.9.19: p Eph. 2.2; 


Te 


ps þ 


WW — OY GW an Ws 


tures do owe obedience unto him as their Crea- 


condition of perfe& and perſonal obedience d. 


The Confeſſion of Faith 19 
q Gal. 3. 10. r Rom. 6. 13.{Eph, 4. 18, t Rom, 
6. 20 Lam, 3.39, uv Mat. 25.41 2 The{, 1.9. 


CHAT. VL © 
Of Gods Covenant with Man. 


"T He diſtance between Gol and the creature 
1s 10 great, that although reaſonabie crea= 


tor, yet they could never haye any fruition of him 
as their blefſedneffe and reward, but by ſome vo- 
luntary condeſcenſion on Gods part,which he harh 
been plealed to exprefſe by way of Covenant 4. 
1{-30.13 14, 19,16,17.J0b 9.32 33. 1 $4M.2.25 
Pf. t13. 5,6 Pſ, 100.2, 3 Job 21. 2,3. Job 34 
7,8 Lukc 17.19, ARS 17. 24, 25. 

IT, The ft: Covenant made with Man, was 2 
Covenant of Works b, wherein lite was promiſed 
to Adam, and in him to his poſterity c; upon 


b Gal.5.12 C Roy. 10.5. Rom5. 12 to 20. Gen 
2, 17 Gll3.10, 

I TT. Man, by his fall, having made himſelf un- 
capable of Life by that Covenant, the Lord was 
Pleaſed ro make a Second e, commonly called the 
Covenant of Grace : Wherein he freely cftereth 
unto ſinners, Life and Saivation by Jeius Chrilt, 
requiring of them Faith in him that they may be 
layed f, and promiſing to give unto all thoſe that 
are ordained unto Lite, his holy Spirit, to meke 
them willing and able to believeg. & Gal. 3.1L 
Rom.$.3 Rom. 3. 20, 21 Gen. 3.15 Tſai. 4 2. 6 

Mitks 


— 
— — vew=en ne 9> > 
- - k, ” 


4b _— — . WR Gee > 


20 The Confeſſion of Faith, 
f Mark 16.15,16 Joh.3.16 Rom.10.6,9 Gal.3.11 
o Exck.36,26,27 Joh.6.44,45 

IV. This Covenant of grace 1s frequentiy {et 
forth in the Scripture by the name of 2 TeKament, 
in reference to the death of Jeſus Chriit the Te- 
ſtator, and to the everlaſting Inheritance, with all 
things belonzing to jt therein bequeathed þ. 
h Heb.9.15,16,17 Heb,7.,22 Lik? 22,20, ICor, 
I1.25. 

V. This Covenant was differently adminiſt-ed 
in the time cf the Law, and in the time of the Go 
ipel;i, Unter the Law, i was adminiſt ed by 
promiles, Prephehes , Sacrifices , Circumciſion, 
the Paichal Lamb, and orher Types and Ocdi- 
nances delivered to the people of the Jews,all fore- 
ſiznitying Chriſt tro come k, which were for that 
time ſufficient and efficacious, through the operas 
tion of the Spirit, to inſtru and bui;d up the E= 
le& in Faith in the promiled Meſhahl, by whom 
they had full remiſſion of fins. and eternal favati- 
en : and is called,the Old Teſtament m. 1 1Cor. . 
2.6,7,3,9 k Heb.$, 9, 16 chapters. Rom. 4. 11, 
Col.2.11,12 1C0r.5.7 11 Cor.70-1,2,3,4 Hcb. 
11.13 Joh.8.56 m1Gal.3.7 £,9,14. 

VI. Une: the Goſpel, when Chriſt the ſub- 
ſtance n_ 1-5 ex! iHire-l, the Ordinances in which 
this Covevant is dilfenſed, arc the preaching of 
the Word, and the Adminiftration of the Sacrg= 
ments 2f Baptilm,and the Lo:ds Supper 0. Which, 
thouth fewer in number, aud adminiſtied with 
more ſimplicity, and lefle outward glory , yet in 
them, it is held forth in mote {uincfle, mT, 

an 


The Confeſſion of Faith, 2T 
and fpiritual efficacy p, to all nations, both Jews 
and Gentiles q : and it 3s called the New Tcfta- 
ment nr. There are net therefore two Covenants 
of Grace, differing in ſubſtance, þut one and the 
fame, under va: ious «ilpenſatiensf, n Col. 2.13. 
o Mat.28.19520. 1 Cor. 11.23,245 25 Þ Heb. 12 
22410528 Jcr.31.33534 qQ Mat.28.19 Eph. 2.15 
16,17,18519 1Luke 22.10 {Gal. 3.146 Rum. 
3.21,22,23330 Pſal.32.1 with Rom.4.336,16zi7 
23,24 Heb.13.8 Acts 15.11. 


CHAP. V1ITE 
Oj CHRIST the Mediator. 


] T pleaſed God in his eternal purpoſe z*o chooſe 

and crdain the Lord Jeſus, his cnly begurten 
Sen, to be the Meoiator between God 2nd Man 4s 
the Piopker by P.icit c, and King dy the Heac » 
anc Saviour of his Church eztheHeir of all rhingsf, 
and Judge of tke World g : Unto whem be did 
from all eternity give a People, to be his Seed þ, 
and to be by him in time Recdeemed, Caller, Ju- 
itiked, Sanftified, and Glo ified 7, a T{a7. 42, 1 
1 Pct.1.19320 Jokn 2. 16, 1Tim.2.5 bAﬀs?2 
22 c Heb.5.596 d Pſal.2.6 Luk.1.33 e Eph. 5.23 
tHcb.i.2 0 Ads 17.31 hJoh.17.6 Fial. 22.30 
Tſa.53.10 it Tim.1.6 T{a.55.435. 1C6r.1.30 

1 1. The Soncf God, the ſecond Perlen in the 
T11niry, being very an4 eternai God, of one fub= 
Nance, and equal with the Father 3 did, when the 
fulneſie of time was come, take upon him mans 
uature k ; with all the cflential properties, and 
COINMON 


> —_— LW 


22 The Confeſſion of Faith, 
common inirmities thereof, yet without finl x 


being conceived by the power of the Holy Ghoft, . 


in the womb of the Virgin Mary , of her jub= 


ſtance 2, So that two whole, perfe&, and di> - 


ſtinct Natures, the God-head and the Man-hood, 


wete inleparably joyned together in one Perjon, 
without Converfion, compoſition, or confulion n. ' 


Which Perlon is very Goe, and very Man, yet 
one Chriſt, the only Mediator between God and 
mano. kFoh.1, 10,14. 10h, 5. 20 Phyl. 2. 6 
Gal.4.4 | Heb.2.14,16,17 Heb.q.i5 mLnk. 1 
27,3135 Gal.4.4 nLukc 1.35, Col. 2.9. Rom. 
9.5. 1Pct. 3.18, 17TH 3.19 0 Rom. 1. 3,4. 
1Tim, 2,5. 

] E1. The Lord Jeſus, in his humane natnre, 
thus united to the divine,was ſanCtihed and anoin= 
ted with the Holy Spirit, above meaſure p, having 
In him all the treaſures of wiſdom and knowieag q: 
in whom, it pleaſed the Father, that all fulneſle 
ſhould dwell y ; tothe end that being hoſy,harin- 

lefle, undefiled,and full of grace and truth (', Hee 


might be thorowly furniſhed to execute the Of- 


fice of a Mediator, and ſurety t, which Office he 
took not unto himſelf, but was thereunte called by 
his Father #, who put all power and judgement 
into his han!, and gave him commandement to 
Execute the ſamew. p Pſal.45.7. Fohn 3.34 
qCol.2.33 rC6l.119 {Heb.7,16 F0þ.1.14 t Aft, 
10.38 Heb,12,24 Heb.7.22 uHcb.5.4,5 w Job 
5, 22,27 Mat.28.18 Acts 2.36. 

IVY. This Office the Lord Jeſus did moſt wil- 
 Unglyundertake x, which that be might diſcharge, 


'. .W Rl ena F. TY 


Cal dd wa wer OG owe. o—_oe as 


ke 


The Confeſſion of Faith, 23 
he was made under the Law y, and did perfectly 
fulfill it q, indured mott grievous torments imme. 
diatly in his foul 4, and moſt paintali fufering in 
his body b 3 was crucifed, and died 6 : was buri- 
ed, and remained undet the power of death : yer 
ſaw no corruption d, On the third day he aroſe 
from the dead e, with the ſame body in which he 
ſuffered f> with which allo he alcended into hea- 
ven, and there fitteth at the right hand of his Fa= 
therg, making interceflion þ; and ſhall retwin to 
judge men, and Angels at the end of the world z, 
x P(a1.40.7,8 with Heb. 10.5.to 11 Joh, 10. 18, 
Phil.2.8 y Gal.4.4 2 Mat.3.15 Mat.5. 17 a Mat. 
26,37538 Luke 22.44. Mat.27.16 b Mas 26, 27 
chapters. c Phil.2.8 d Aﬀts 2.23,24,27 Af. 1} 
27 Rom,6.9 e 1C0r. 15.3,4 t Joi. 20.255 27, 
o Mark 16.19 h Rom. 8.34 Heb. 9.24 Heb. 7.25. 
1 Rom. 14, 9310 Aﬀs 1.11 Aﬀs 10.42 Mat.12 
40341,42 Jude v.6. 2 Pet. 2.4 
V. The Lord Jeius, by his perfe& obedience, 
apd ſacrifice of himlelf, which he, through the e- 


_ fernal ſpitir, once offered up unto God, hath fully 


ſatisfied the juſtice of his Father & : and purcha- 
led not only reconciliation, but an everlaſting in- 
heritance in the Kingdom of Heaven, for all thoſe 


whom the Father hath given unto him1. k Rom, 
5.19 Heb.9.14zi6 Heb.10.14 Eph,5.2 Rom. 3. 


25,26 1Dan.g.24326 Col.1,19,20 Eph. 1.11414. 


John 17.2. Heb.9.12,15 

VI. Althoug the wockof Redemption was not 
actually wrought by Chi if till after his Tncarne- 
tion, y*t the vertue, cflieacy and benefits rhereof 
WELE 


O..: 


. —_ 


= The Confeſſion of Faith, 
iS O 

ceſſively trom the beginning of the world, in, and 

by thoſe p. omiics, types and lacritices, wherein he 


was revealed and lrgrnihed to be the Seed of the 


Woman which ſhould bruiſe the Serpents head 3 
and the Lamb flain from the beginning of the 
world : being yeſterday, and to day the ſame, and 


for ever m. mGal.4.435 Gen. 3.15 Rev, 13. 8 
Heb.1 3.8, 


V IL. Chrift, inthe work of Mediation, a= 


eth according to both Natures, by each Nature 
doing that which is proper to it ſelf n : yet by rea- + 


fon of the unity of the Perſon, that which is pro= 


were communicated unto the ele in all aoes fica. 


per to one Nature, is ſometimes in Scripture at- 


tributed to the perſon denominated by the other 

Nature o. n Hcb.9.14 1Pct,3.18 o Aft. 20.28 

Jov.3.13. 1 Joh.3.16 | 
VIII. Toall thoſe for whom Chrift hath 


purchaſed Recemption, he doth certainly , and 


effcQually zpply, and communicate the ſame p, 
making interceſſion for them q, and revealing un-' 
to them, in, and by the Word, the myſteries of 
ſalvation r,cflieQually perſwading them by his Spi- 
rit to believe and obey, and governing their hearts 
by his Word and Spirit ſ, overcoming al! their e- 
nenies by his Almighty Power and Wiſdom, in 
ſ1ck manner, and wayes, 25 are mo{t conſonar t to. 


p Jcb.6.37-39 Joh.10.15,16 q 1 Joh.2.1,2 Rom, 
$.24 r Joh. 15. 13,15 Eph. 4. 7,8,9 Foh. 17.6 
{ Joh,14.16 Hcb.,12.,2, 2 C07.4,13 Rom. 8. 9, 14 


ba{ Fo <A Janes how © pans AYR 


4 


C : £ k r 
| bis wonderfall and unſearchable dilpenfarion 7, 


K 
al 


2 


R5m.15.1d,19 TJoh.17.17 t P(4l,110,1, 2 C0715 < 


15,26 Mal.4.1z3 C02. 15, CRAP. 


_—_— 


we Py g_ we e : 
— —_ + - —_ _ 


| any abſolute neceſſity uf nature determined to de 


| TheC onfeſ! 0N of F ath. | bus 


CHAP. IX. 
Of Frec-wilh 


> ODhathindued the will of man with th& 
| natural liberty that-is neither forced, nor by 


cood orevila. a Mar. 17.12 Jam.1.14 Deu.zoul9 
[ I. Man, in his ſtate of innocency, had free- 
dom and power, to will, and to do that which was 


| good, and well-pleafing to God b 3 but yet, mu-= 


r 
D 


l 
Dy 
of 
rts 


| 
_ 


in 


k 99 


0117 


I4 
15 
Pp, 


 tably, ſorhat he might fall from itc. b Ecd.7.25 


Gen.1.26 cGen.2.19,17 Gen... 
1 1 T1. Man by his fall into a ſtate of fin, hath 


_ whollyloſt all ability ofWill to any ſpiritual good 


accompanying lalyation d : ſo as, -a natural man, 
being altogether averſe from that good e, and dead 
in fin f, is notable, by his own ſtrength;to convert 
himſelf, or prepare himſelf thereunto g. d Rom. 
5.6 Rom.8.7 Foh.15.5 e Rom. 3. 10,12 fEph. 2 


/ 1.5 Col.2.13 g John. 44, 45 Eph. 2.23, 4,5 


ICor 8.14 T1.3.3,4,5. 
L V. When God converts a finner, and trat- 
Pates him into the ſtate of grace : he freeth him 
trom his natural bondage under4in h 3 and by his 
grace alone, inables him freely to will, and tc de 


., {hat which is ſpiritually good 7 3 yet ſo, zs that by 
', reaſon of his remaining corruption, he doth nor 


perfectly nor only will that which is gcod,but doth 
allo will that which is evil}. h:Col.1. 13 Jobn 8 
34,36 1Phil.2.13 Rom.6.18,22 kGal.5.17 Rom. 
7-15,18,19,21,2 3, 


%, 
We" m_—— - p 
. > mn 


26 The C 


- till being quickrel and renew ey by the holy Spt 


WI erm — 


= 


— Ja -- 


onjeſſion of Faith, 

V. The will of man is made perfeRly and im- 
qutably free to good alone, inthe ſtate of ole 
ry only, 1Eph. 4.13. Heb, 12,23 1 Foby 3. 2, 
Jude 1. 24+ 


—— — —— | 


CHAP. X. 
Of Effefual Calling. 
F LL thoſe whom God hath predeſtinated _ 


FX unto life, and thoſe only, he is plenſed in | 
his appointed and accepted time, eftcC:uaily ro | 
cal! 4, by his Word and Spirit b, our of that ftzte 
of ſin ang death, in which they are by nature, to ] 
erace and'ſalvation by Jeſus Chriſt c , inlightning , 
their minds, ſpiritually and ſavinz'y to underſtand * 

the things of God 4; teking away the heart of c: 
ſtone, and giving unto them an heart of fief)i e » hi 
renewing their wills, and by bis almiely peer th 


_ determining them to that which is gc cd f, and ef» cx 


f:&uzlly drawing them to Jeſus Chiiſtg, yet fo, fe! 
23s they come moit freely, being mace witing by ot] 
hisorace h, a Roma.8.30 Rom. 13. 17 Eph. 1.10 to 
T1, bz Thc. 1.13,14, 2 Cor. 3.3,6 cRom.s8, 1 tur 
Eph.2.1,2,2, 4:5. 2 Tim. 1.9, 10 d Aﬀs 26,8 |. 
1 C07.2.10,12 Efi.1.17,18 eExch.36,29 tEqe.1sy 
11.19 Phl.1.,13 Deut.z0.6 Eck. 36. 27 s Epi, 14 
1.19 J.6.44,45 h Cant.1.4 Pidi.110.3 Job 6.c 
6.37 Rom.6.16.17,18, 6.E, 
1, Thisefkcctu?] Call is of Goos free ana ſpe-I0, 
elall g1acc 2icne, rot fiem eny thing ot all foreteen 


in msn 7, vho is chegethe: pull e the:eing ur" 


{ 
«. 0 
& 


The Confeſſion of Faith 00 3 
rith : he is thereby inabled to anſwer this Call, 
and to imbrace the grace offered, and conveyed in 
itl, i2 Tim.1.9 Tit.3.4,5 Eph.2.4,5,8,9 Rom. 
9.11 k1C0r.2,2.24 Rom.8.7 Eph. 2.5 1 Johns, 
37 John 5.25. 

I 11. Ele infants dying in infancy, ate rege= 
' nerated,and ſaved by Chriſt,through the Spirit wg, 
who worketh when, where, and how hee pleaſeth 
1: So alſoareall other ele& perſons who are 
uncapable of being outwardly called by the Mini 
\ ftryofthe Word 0. m Luke 18.15, 16 and Aﬀs 
2. 28: 29 and John 3.3, 5 and John 5.12. and 
\ Rom, 8.9 compared. n John 3.8 © 1 John 5, 1f, 
x As 4.12. 
| TV.Octheis, not eleCted, although they may be 
{ called by theMiniſtry of the word p, and may 
: tave lome common operations of the Spirit q,yet 
r they never truly come unto Chriſt, Jand therefore 
= cannot be ſaved r: much lefſe can men, not pro= 
>, feſling the Chriſtian Religion, be ſaved in any 
5y Other way whatſcever, be they never ſo diligent 
x0 tOframe their lives according tothe light of Ne 
, 1 ture, andthe law of thatReligion they do profeſle 
.8ſ. And,toafſertand maintain, that they may, 
XC, 15 Very pernicious, and to be deteſted r. p Mat. 2x 
pn. 14 q Mat.7.12 Mas. 13.20, 21 Hcb.6.4,5 r Fobn 
51 6.64,65,66. Fobn 8. 14 { Aﬀs 4, 12: Fobn 14, 
6.EPP. 2.12, Fohn 4.22. John 17. 3.t 2 Fohn v 9, 
pe-FO,t, I Cor, 16, 22, Gal, 1,6,7,8, 
en 
Þy Big 
Ph 
1 


B 2 


2L The Confeſſion of Faith. 


a3 


CHAP. Xl 
Of Fnitification, 


y Hoſe whom God effeQually calleth he a: 
- | fo freely juſtifierh a: not by infuſing 1igh- 
teouſneſle imothem, but by pardoning heir tins, 
and by accounting and accepting their perſons as 
righteous: nor, for any thing wrought in rhem, ot 
done by then, but for Chriſts ſake alone : not 
by imputiug taith it ſelf,the at of belicving,or an) 
other evangelical obedience, to them, as thel! 
righteoulneile; but, by imputing the obecicnce 
and ſatisfaction of Chriſt untothem b, they recet 
ving and reſting, on him and his righteouſneſle by 
Faith, which faith, they bave not of themſelves 
It is the gift of God c. a Rom.8. 30 Rom. 3. 24 
b Rom. 4.5, 67,8. 2Cor.5.19,.21 Rom.3. 22 
24,25,27,28 Tit. 3.5,7 Eph. 1.7 Fer. 23. 6 
3. Cor, 1.30,21 Rom.s5.17,18, 19 c Aﬀs 10.44 
Gal. 2.16 Phil. 3.9. AFﬀs 12.38,39. Eph.2.7,8, 
II. Faith, thusreceiving and reſting on Chri 
and his righteoulneſle, is the alone in{t.ument c 
JuRifcation d; yet is it not alone in the perk 
juſtified, but 1s ever accompanied with all oth 
Javing graces, and ts no dead fairh,burworketh b 
lovec.d FoÞn 1. 12 Rom. 3.28 Rom.y, 1, c Fat 
2,17 22426 G4, 5. 6. 

I 1 1. Chit by his cbedience and death,d 
fully diicharge the debt of all thoſe that are th 


juitified, and did make a PrePeErs real, ana full = 


tisfaction to his Fathers Jykice in rheir behalf 


2 


R 


4) 


th 


Tilt 


dit 
14; 
the 


I3 
'T 


Jor 


Ha wee wo, 


The Confeſſion of Faith: 29 
Ver in as much as he was given by the Father, 
for chem g, and, his obedience and fatisfaQtion ac- 
cepred in their ſtead þ, and, both freely, not for 
any thing in themztheirjuftification is only of free 
orace 7, that, both the exaCt juſtice,and rich grace 
of God, mizit be glorified inthe juſtification of 


finners k. f Rom. 5.3,9,10.19 1 Tim. 1. 5,6 Hch 


10.10. 14. Dan. 9.24426 T{a. 53.4, 5,6, 10; 11, 
129 Ron. 8.32 h2 Cor. 5. 21. Mdt.3.17 Eph, Fs 
1 Rom. 3. 24 Eph.1.7 k Rom.2, 26 Eph.2.7. 

I V. Goddid fromall eternity, decree to ju= 
ſtifie all the elec 1,anl Chrilt did, in-the fulnefle 
of time, die for their fins, and riſe again for their 
juſtification 1m: neverthelefle they are not juſtifi= 
ed, untill the holy Spirit doth in due time,atu= 
aily apply Chriſt unto them n. 1Gal. 3.8. 1Per 
I.2.10. 20. Rom, 8,30. m Gal. 4.4-1T1M. 1. 6, 
Rom. 4.25.n Col. 3.21, 22 Gal. 2. 16 Tiths 3, 


oy 
b, 


45 5» 6, 7. 


V. God doth continue to forgive the ſinnes of 
thoſe that are juſtified 0: and , aithough they can 
never fall from the ſtate of juſtification þ; yet, 
thev may by their (ins, fall under Gods fatherly 
ditpleaſure, 3nd not have the light of. his counte= 
nance reſtored unto chem, untill they humble 
themſelves, conicÞe their fins, beg pardon, aad 
renew their fairch and repentance q. 0 Mat. 6. 
I3. 1 John 1.7.9 1 Fobn 1,1,2 p Luke 22. 12. 
John 10. 28. Heb, 10. 4. 

V I. The juſtification of Believers under rhe 
Old Teſtament, was, in all theſe reſpeQs,. ori 
and the lame with the juſtification of Believers 

B 3 under 


$ 
*f 
by 
f o! 
t $; 
(1 
q 
; 
f 


I” —— 
—_ 


30 The Confeſſion of Faith. 


ander the New Teſtament 9, a P(,89. 31332 
33 P(.51.7; 8; 9:IO;I1;12 Pl. 32.12, {:; tt, 26 
191 Cor. 11.30, 31 7.4h21,20 I1Gal; 3.y; 133 


4 Rom. 4, 12313;14 Hcb. 13.8. 


CHAP. XIL 
Of Adoption, 


LL thoſe that are juſtified, God vouchſat- 

eth, in, and for his only Son Jelvus Chriſt, 
to make pattakers of the grace of Adoption # : by 
which they are taken into the number, and enjoy 
 #helibertics and priviledges of the children of 
God b, have his Name put upon them c, receive 
the ſpirit of Adoption d,have zccefle to the throne 
#f grace with boldneiſe c, are ensbled to cry Abba 
Father f, are pitied g, protected þ, provide for 7, 
and chaſtned by him, as by a Father k : yet never 
calt off, but ſealed to the day of Redemption m, 
and inherit the promiſes #, as heirs of everlaſting 
Ralvation 0. aEph.1.5 bGal. 4.4,5 Rom. 8. 17 
John 1.12 cJer.14.9. 2Cor.6,16 Rev.z.12 d Ro. 
8.15 eEph.3.14 Rom.5.2 fGal.4.6 g Pſal.103 


T3 hPro.14.16 i Mat.6.30,31 1Pet.5.7 k Heb 


12.6 IL4m.3.3z m Eph. 4. 30 nHeb. 6. 12. 
©1Pct.1.3,4 Heb.1.14 


CHAP. XIII. 
Of $anfification. 


* x Hey who are effeQually called, and Rege- 


nerated, baving a new heatt, and a new 
| OPAL 


Imnn_ A ko FP Rþw©-@, fadm. 25 oo "_ pn A 3 © tou Fon 


= kenns Ad rage hayped — Fonds 


DE EE Ro *% WW __, H——_ _— F.. WY 


GN TS 


WY) 


The Confeſſion of Faith. _ 
Spitit created in them, are further ſanClified real- 
ly and perſonally, through the vertue ef Chritts 
death and reſurrettion a, by his Word and Spirit 
dwelling in them þ : the dominion of the whole 
body of fin is deſtroyed c, and che ſeveral luſts 
thereof are more and mo;e weakned and mortif:= 
ed d, and they more and more quickened and 
ſtrengthned in all ſaving graces e, to the practice 
cf tive holinefle, without which no man ſhall ſee 
the Lord f. a1 Cor.g9.i1 Af.20.32 Phil.3.l0 
Rom.6.5,6 b Jobn 17.17 Eph.5.26 2 The. 1.13 
c Rom.6,6,24 .Gal.5.24 Rom.8.13 e C0LL.1L 
Eph. 3.16,17,18,19 f2 Cor.7.2 Heb, 12.14 
TI. This SanRtification is throughout, in the 
whole man g ; yet imperfect in this life, there a= 
bideth ſtill jome remnants of corruption 1n every 
paith : whence ariſeth 2 continual and irreconci= 
Hable war 3 the fleſh luſting againſt the ſpirit , 
and the ſpirit againſt the flcſhi, g 1 Theſ. 5. 23 
h 1F0h.1.10 Rem.7.,18,23 Phil, 3.12 iGal.5 
7, 1F02;11; 

I TI. In which war, although the remaining 
corruption, for a time, may much prevail k : yet 
through the continual ſupplie of firengrh from 
the tatisfying Spirit of Chriſt, the regenerat part 
doth overcome 1: and fo the Saints grow in grace 
Mm,perſeCting holineſs inthe ſcar of G24 n. k Ro. 
7.23 | Rom.6.14 1Job.5.4 Epha.15,16 m2F&@ 
3.8 2C0r.1,8 12Cor.7.1 


CHAP, 


ke IP << AE... . Db; '# _ j 


32 The Confeſſion of Faith. 


Of Saving Faith, 2n 


Hegrace of faith, whereby the ele 276 oj 
inabied to believe to the ſaving of thei: 
fouls a, is the wo:k'of ths Spirit of Chriſt in their 
beats b, an is o:dinarily wroughe by the Mini- 
try cfthe World c, by which alio, and by the ad- 
PUNE ation 01 ihe Sacraments ond Prayer, It is 
increiled and Reengiiensd d, a Heb, 10, 39 
b 2 Cor.4.13 Epi.1.17, 58,19 Eph. 2.8. o Rom, 
10.14,17 d iPet.2,.2 Ads 20. 32 Rom. 4. 1 
Luke 17.5 Rom, 1.16,17 
{ T. By this Faith a Chriſtian believeth to be 
zrue, whatſoever is revealed in the Word, for the 
authority of God himſelf ſpeaking therein e 3 and 
aQeth difterently upon that which each particular 
paſſage thereof contaixeth ; yeeldins obedience 
0 the commands f ; trembling at the threatnings 
g, and imbracing the promiſes of God for this 
life, and that which is to come 6, Bur the pri1i= 
cipall aQts of ſaving faith, are Accepting,Receiv= 
3nc.and reſting upon Chriſt alone for Juſtificati- 
©n,San Ctiftication,and eternall life ; by vertve cf 
the Covenant of Grace 7, e Foh.4.42, 1 Theſ.2 
33. 1Foba 5.10 Afﬀts 24.14 fRom.16.26 g 1(. 
66.2 h Heb.11.13. 1Tin.4.8 i Joln x,12 Ads 
26.31 Gal.2.20 Afﬀs 15.11 
E £ T. This faith is diflerent in degrees, weak 
or firong k : may be often and many wayes a= 
failed, and weakned, but gets the victory 1; grow- 
ing 


n 
G. 


A ca cas as A... ev Pry AQ ry 


ſy 


Þ gr 


Guedan, OY 


The Confeſſion of F atth. 32 
5ng up in many to the attainment of a full affur- 
ance through Chriſt #2, who is both the Author 
2nd Finifher of our Faith n. k Heb. 5. 13, 14 
Rom.4:719,20 Mat.6.30 Mat.8.19 ILuk.22:31 

" 22 Eph.6.16 1Foþ.5.4.5 m Heb. 6.11,12 Hca 


By 10,22 C0l.2.2 n KHicb, 12.2 | 


-1t 

ri CHAP. XV. 

i Of Repentan ce untolife, 

39 Epentance unto life is an Evangelicail 
N. grace 4, the deofrine whereof is to bee 


11 preached by every Miniſter ofthe Goſpel, as weil | 
as that of Faith in Chtiſth. a Zech.12.10 At. - | 
e 11.18 b Luke 24.47 Mark 1.15 As 20.12 | 
he TI. By it a finner out of the fight and ſenſe, | 
nd not only of the danger, but alſo of the filthinefſe | 
ar and oliouſnefle of his fins, as contrary to the holy 
ce nature,and iighteous Law of God : and upon the 
8s apprehenſion of Fis mercy in Chriſt to ſuchas are 
15 penitent, ſog:icves for, and hates his fins, as to 
'= turn from them all unto God c, purpoſing and en= 
deavuuring to walk with him in all the wayes of 
1- lis commandementsd. cExc&.18.30, 31 Exch. 
cf 36.31 T(a,z30,22 P(4.52.4 Jer. 13. 18, 19 Toes. 
2.12513 Amos 5.15P(4.119.128. 2 Cor. 7. 1L 
A Pſ4.119.63593106 Like 1.6 2Kin.23.25 
II). Although Repentance be not to be reſt=- 
*d 1n, as any ſatisfa&tion for fin,or any cauſe of the 
ik Parcon thereof e, which is the aft of Gods free 
grace in Chriſt f, yet it is of ſuch neceſſity to all 
finners,that none may expe& pardon without itg.: IM 
5 ——— —  ———_— 


i, 
dt — "a þ.* IV 


- e__ 9" 5-2 Wo 


— ——_... x 


my WE, "I a 
i. he v \ +2 I 55 i ” ji Fi 


a a Ae” 


_ 


34 The Confeſſion of Faith. 


— = — ——_— s 


e Frck. 36.31 32 Exch. 16.61,62,6z fHoſ. 14.2 


4 Rom.3.24 Eph.1.7 g Luke13.3, 5 Afs 17 


50-31 


TI V. As there js no fin fo ſmall, but it delerveg 
damnation h: ſo there is no (in lo great that it 
can bring damn:tion upon thoſe who truly re- 
pent?. hRom.6.23 Rom.5.12 Mai.12 36 
:T{a.55.9 Rom.8.1 Tſa.1.16,18 

V. Men ought nct to content themlclves with 
2 ger:eral Repentance, but it is every mans auty 
to endeavour to repent of his particular ſ1ns, par= 
tcuatlyh, k P{.19.13 Luke 19.8, 1Tim 1.13.15 

VI As eveiy man is bound to make private 
confeſlion of his 6ns to God, praying for the par- 
don thereofl ; upon which, andthe forjaking of 
them, he ſhall 6nd mercy m, {o he that ſcandaliz= 
eth kis brother, or the Church of Chriſt.ought to 
be willirg hy a private or publick confeſſion ; an | 
lorrow for his fin, to declare his Repentance to 
thoſe that are offtenied 1, whoate rkereupen to 

2 reconciled to hiw,and in love to receive litm 0, 
17Pſ(a.51.4,5.7,9.14 Pſa.z2.5-6 m Pro. 28. 13 


x Foh.1.9 nJam.5.16 Luke 17. 3,4 Joſh. 7.19 


P{z. 54 throuzhout o 2 Cor.1.8 


CHAP. XA VF 
Of zood Works. 


Ocd Works are onely {vch as God hath 


 FJeomminied in bis holy Word a, and not 


fuch 2s without the warrand thereof, are deviled 


by mea, cut of blind zeal, or upon any prete 12 
_— of - 6. 


The Confeſſion of Faith. ” 
of good intention bo a Micah 6.8 Ron. 12,2 
Heb,13.21 b Mat.15.9 T(4.29.13. 1 Pet. 1.28 
Rom. 10.2 Fohn 16.2, 1 $4m.25. 21,2223 
I T. Theſe goo works, done in obedience to 
Gods Commandements, are the fruits and evi- 
dences of a true and lively faith c : and by them, 
Believe s manifeſt their thankfulneſs 4: ftrength- 
en their aſſurance e, edifie their Brethren f,adorn 
the profeflion ot the Golpel 2. ſtop the mouths of 
the adverſaries þ, and glorite God i,whoſe work- 
manſhip they are, created in Chriſt Jelus there= 
unto k : that having their fruit unto holincfle, 
they may have the end, life eternall. c Jam. 2 
2,18,22 d Pſal.116.12,13. 1Pct.2.9 ec 1 fol 
2.335. 1PCt.1.5,6,7,8,9,10 f 2C0r.9.2 Mat.s 
16 9Tit.2.5,9,10,11,12 ITin.6.1 bh 1 Pct. 2 
15 11Pct.2.2.12 Phil.1,11 Fohn15.8 kEpn 
2.10 | Rom.6.12 
ITF. Their ability to do good works, 25 not at 
all ofthemſelves, but whoily from the Spirit 'of 
Chriſt m. And that they may be enabled there- 
unto, beſides the graces they have already receiv 
ea, there is required an aftual influence of the 
ſame holy Spirit, to work in them to wili and to 
ao, of hisgood pleaſure 7 : yet are they nct here- 
UPon to grow neglizent,as if they were not bound 
tO pe: form any duty unlefe upon a ſpecial motion 
oi the Spirit 3 but they ought to be dilizent in 
tiring up the grace of God that is in themo. 
m Fon 15. 4,5 Exch. 36. 26,27 n Phil.2. 173 
Phil.4.13 ICCr.3.9 0 Phll.2.12 Heh.6.11,12, 
2PCH,1.3,5,19,11 T{4,64.7 2Tim. 1,6 Afis 26 
: 6.7 T OE +> 7 Iv 


«.3 
A 


_ Re 
 M% 4 — pr =, "HA _— — 


- o 
% 


26 The Confeſſion of Faith, 


IV. They, who incheir obedience, attain to 
the oreareit beig ht W hich 1 1S pcflible 1 in this life, 
are fofar from beino able to {upererogate, and tc 


do more then God 1 requires,as that they fall ſhor 


of much which in duty they are bound to dop, 


p Lukc 17,10 Neh.13.22 Fob 9.2,3 Gal. 5.19 


V. We carnot by our beſt works merite par: 
don c> fin, or eternal life 3t the hand of God, by 
realon of the great diſproportion that is betweer 
them and t: the olory to come ; ane the infinit di 


it; Oy OT ; DELWEEN VS :ndGod;w hom,by them. 


can neither prefite, nor ſatisfie for the debt of 
OUr Re irs 9, but when we have done all wee 
cn, we have gene but our duty, and are unprofi 
while ferventsr 5 and becanie they are Ecod, the) 
Prececd tro is Spit | : and aS they are wrogh 
dy {S, t hit Y Ai C dchie Atl Nd! mixed with lo much 
FIIr =cfic 3nd imperfection, that tRey Cannot Cir 
Ks 3:6 {feverity of Gods juigement 1, © Rom, 
? 20 Koing .2.4.,6 Eþb.2.t yy T1t.2.5,6,7 Rom 
8.18 Pla. 'G 2 Fob 12.2,3 Fob 35.7 "8 r Luk.17 
tO | Gal:5.,21,22 ta, 64. 6 Gal,5.17 KO. 7.15 
3 Pſ2,143-2 Pja.130. 3 
VI. Yet notwithſtanding the Perſons Cf bes 
ierurs being 2ccepted through Chiiſt,thejr good 
wek 5 allo are accepred t in him, Not as though 


thy weein this life whelly un olameable and un-- 


ref: ovVabie in Goos fight w, _ that he Icokin! 


Ld 


V ard that which 15s f1ncet 6.3; 'tNOUgN ac mFanied 
with many weakneſs ana ;- pert: 213015 X, 


vEph.1.6 xer.2.5 Ex0d4.28.38 Gin.4.4 witl 
Heb, 


CPEN LEM 11 ba Con, iS picalcd to Dj Ms 16s 


© The Confeſſion of Faith, ws 
Hcb.11.4 wJobg .20 Pſ4.143.2 x Heb. 13.20 
21. 2Cor,8.12 Heb.6.10 Mat. 25.21,22 
VII. Works done by unregenerate men, al 
though for the matter of them they may be things 
which God commands, and of gocd uſe both to 


| themlelvesand othersy, yet becauſe they procced | 


nct from an heart purified by faith $,nor are done 
in a right. manner, according tothe Word a, nor 
to a 1i9ht end, the glory of Ged b, they are there- 


fo; e iinfull and cannot pleaſe God, or make a man 


- met to recerve grace from God c. And yet their 


negle& of them is more fniull and diſpleaſing un. 
to God d. y 2K2ng. 190. 30,31 IKng. 21. 27 
29 Phil.1.15, 16,18 zGen.4,5 with Hco. 11.4 |} 
Hcb.11.6 arCor13.3 T(a7.1.14 bMat.6. 2,5 .| 
16 c H9g.2.14 Tit.1.15 Amos 5.21,22 Hol.z | 
4 Rom.9,6 Titus 3.5 d Pſa.15.4 Pſa. 36.3 job 
21.14,15 Mat,25.41,42:44:45 Mat.2.3.23 


Oj the perſeverance of the Faints. 


Hey whom God hath accepted in his Be- 
loved, effeQually called, and ſanctified by 
his Spiiit, can neither totally nor fnally fall away 
om the fate of grace : but ſhall certainly perſe= 
yere therein to the end, and be eternally ſaved a, 
2 Pol. 1.6, 2Pct.1.10 John 10.28,29, 1Joh.3.9 
1 Pet 1.5.9 
I T. This perſeverance of the Saints: depends 
5:.upon their own free will, but uponthe 1mmv. 
tability ofthe Deccee of Election Yowing row 
coue 


the nature of the Covenant of Grace e: from all 
which, arifcth alſo the ce:tainry and infailibility 
cheretf, be Tim. 18;19 Jer. 313 c Heb. 2 
14 Heb. 13. 20321 Heb. 9.123. 12; 143 15. Rom, 
8. 12 tothe end. John 17.11.24. Like 21. 32 Heb 


7. 25 d Join 14. 16,17 x John2. 17 1Fohn 3.9 


e Jer. 32,40 | Jobn 10.28 2 Theſ. 3. 3. 1 Joh. 
2. 19, 

L[1T. Neveitheleſſe, rhey may through the 
tentations of Satan and of the world, the preva= 
tency of corruption remaining in them and the 
negle& ofthe means of their p:c{ervetion, fall in= 
to grievous fins £; and for a time continue there= 
in b, whereby they incur Goc's C1ipleaſure 7, and 


2rieve his holy ſpirit hk, come to be dep: ived of 


ome meaſure of their graces and comterts have 
cheir hearts hardened m, and their coniciences 
wounded n, hurt, and ſcandalize cthers 0, and 
bring temporal judgements upcn tÞemlelves p, 
g Mat. 26. 70,72+74.h.P(. 51.tittle and verſe 14 
1T(7. 64.5.7, 9 2 $4m, 11. 27. k Eph.4. 3o 1 Pſ, 
51.8, 1012, RCv.l.4, Cant 5.2,3,4.6 m T(a. 
26.17, Mark 6, 42. Mark 16.14. n Pl. 32.3.4. 


Pf. 51.8. o 2 Sam. 12, 14 Þ P[. 89 31, 32, 


I CE. 11, 35; 


CHAP, 


The Confeſſion of Faith. 2g 


CHAP. XVIII 
Of the aſſurance of Grace and Falvation. 


Lthogh hypoct ites and other unregencrat 
AN men may vainly deceive the.clves with fall 
hopcs,and carnal preſumpricns of being in the {4- 
vour ciGcd, and eſtate oftSalvationa,which hope 
of theirs ſhal periſÞb:yet ſuch as truly believe in 
the Lo d Jelus and love him in fincerity, endec= 
vouring to walk in al good conicience before him, 
may, in this lite, be certainly affured that they 
ar2 11 the ſtace of grace c, ani may rejice in the 
hope cf thegiory of God, which hope ſhall nevex 
make them athamed d.aFob 8.13, 14 Micah 3.1x 
Deii.26.19 Fobn 8, 11 b Mat. 7.22,23.c 1F9hn 
2. 3 iJokn 3.14 18, 19.21, 24, x John 5, 123 
d Rom. F. 2. 

I I. This certainty is not a bare conje@uroll 
and p.obable perſwaſton,grounded upon a ſallibie 
hepe, e, butan infalible affurance of Faith, 
founded upon the divine truths of the promilcs 
of ſalvation f, the inward evidence of thoſe gra= 
ces unto which theſe promiles are made g. the 
teſtimony of the ſpirit of Adoption wirnefling 
with our Spirits that we are the children of God 
h. Which Spirit is the earneſt of our inheritance 
whe'eby we are {ealed to the day of redemptionz. 
e Hev. 6.11.19, fHcb.6. 17,18 g 2 Pct. 1. 4, 5 
19.111 John 2.3. 1John 3,14 2 Co#.1.12 nRom 
8. 15,161Eph. 2.1314 Eph. 4.39 a" 


. 


nes a. 
— — 


o 
% 
\ 
4 
«+ 
». 
# 
! 
4 
© Fo 
a. 
LES 
X £ 
+ 7 
b | 
vs 
þ 
i $+; 
; ! 
F 
- 
+, 


- ” 4 OO II— 7 I —_— TI Aru Uo ro nemo — 


40 The Confeſſion of Faith, F 

I LT This infallible aflurance doth net fo behe | 
lonz to the effence of faith, but that a true beliedeſp 
ver may wait long and conflict with many. a:thfpy. 
cuities before he be partaker of it k: yer, being, } 
insbled by the ipirit to know the things which, g 
are trecly given him of God, bee. may, withouw 2 
extraorainary revelation, in the right ule of ordi7, 8 
nary means, attain thereuntol, And therefore i 

is the duty &f every one to give all diligence tc 


- 


make his ca!ling and ciection fure m,that thereby 
his heart mav be inla:zed in peace and joy in the 
holy Ghoſt, in love and thankfulnetle to God. 
andin ſtrength and cheartulneile in the duties 
o bedience, the proper fruits of this atjurance nal 
lo far is it, from inclining men to looineſle 6, k Bf"! 
John 5.13 T({a. 50. 10Math 9.24 Pl. $8.chroughtil! 
out P(. 77. theverie 12 11 Ccr, 2.12 1 John 46> 
13 Heb, 6.11,12 Eph, 3.17,18,19 m 2 Pct.1.10"' 4 
I V. True believers may have the aflurance oe 
their izIvation divers. wayes ſhaken,. diminiſhedZ29 
and inteiftiltted, as by negligence preterving of 
it; by falling into ſome ſpecial ſmn,which wound P 
eth the conlcience, and grieveth the ſpirit, b : 
lome iudden or vehement .temprtation, by GodC 
withdrawing the li2ht of his countenance, and: 
iufering even ſuch :s fear him to walk in dark" 
nefic and have no Licht þ, yet are they never utt 
t:rly deititate of that ſeed of God,and life of faith 
that/ove of Chriſt and the brethren, that fince-3 
rity of heart, and conſcience of duty, out of which 
by the operation of the Spirit,this aſſurance may,."* 
in que LUme, be revived q, and by the which L, I 
the. 


\ e 


The Confeſſion of F aith. 43 
deche mean time, they are Jupported from utter 
ledeſpairr. P Can. 5. 253.6 Pl. 5. 18. 12. 16. 
MED". 4.30931 P.77.1to1o Mat. 26: 69, 70, 71 
Ing2 P(, 31.22 Pſ.58.throughout Tf 5.109 1Jobn 
ich. 9 Luke 31.32 Job 13. 15.Pſ. 13. 15 P|. 51.8 
Iu 2 7ſz, 52.101 Micah 7:7,8,9 Jer. 52. 40. If. 54 


a7, 8 9,10 P(, 22.1 P|. $8. through nt, 


J 

tc CHAF.X1 XxX, 

O Of the Law 05 God. 

he 

dC OD pave to Adam a L2w, as a Cove- 
o CI nant of works, by which he bound him, & 


n1ll his poſterity to perſonal], intire, exaR and 
c perpetual obedience; promited life upon the ful- 
bling, and threatned death upon the breach of 
' $& and indued him with power and ability to keep 
ot 4. Gen, 1.26, 27 With Gen, 2.17 Rom. 2.14315. 
 of89M. 10.5 "ROM.F,12 19, Gal 316,12 Ecil. 7. 
d29 Job 28.18. 

of T1. This Law, after his fall continued to be 
ca pertedt rule of righteouſneſſe, and, as ſuch, was. 
þpEiivered by God upon Mount Sinxi, in Ten 
J4GCommandements, 2nd written in two Tables #, 
nd'Þx four firſt comman:lements containing our 
kAty towards God, and the other fix, our duty to 
tn C b Jam. 125 Jam.2.8.10,1,12R09.13.8,9. 
þ,Pert. 5.32 Deut. 10. 4 Exod. 34.1 CATE 12; 37 
e-3 ©:39,40, | 

þ LIT. Befide this Law, commonly called Mc= 
j, ally God was pleaſed togive to the people of 
in ral, ag a Church uxxler ace, Ceremonial Laws 
\_ CCi- 


b Kym Yn 
*% - - 
. _ * =. a * S ww = FI a 
mq_—. 2 == wv 


am 4” 
— 


Pg _ — — > — CC C— —_— —_— = er rFirooor er bn er PR or b _—_—— —_— #—— _ 
< Hi mmo—— On 94. as Lo 
cars Lb gh fs I os es 
* — ; 


-—— — - - 
o 


42 The Confeſſion of Faith 
taining ſcyerall rypical Ordinances, partly of nat 
wo-thip, prefizuring Chiilt, his graces, z&tions, the 
ſufterings, and benefits d, and hoiding forth di. cor 
ye's inſt: uCtions of meral duties e All which fin 
ceremonial Laws are now abrogated, under the the 
New Teſtament f. d Heb.g. chap. Heb, 10, » obe 
Gal. 4. 1,2,2 Co!. 2. 17,e1Cor. 5.7 2 Cor.6 rat 
17 Jude ver, 23.t C91. 2, 14, 16,17 Din. 9.27 bi. 
Efth. 2.15, 16, wh 
I V. To them alloas a body Politick, he gave $116 
lundry Judicial Laws, which cxpize! together olt. 
With the State of th-t vzuple; not of figing any In 
other now, further then the ceneral equity there» ſhe 
oPmay requi:eg. o Ex1. 21 cheptei Exod. 22, wt 
,10 29, Gn. 49. 10, With 1 Pet. 2.13,14, Mat, mi 
F.17 with ver, 38, 39 1 Cor. 9. $,9,10. thi 
V, The Mco:al Law doth for ever bind all, ag m: 
well juſtified perſons as others, to the obedience ca 
thereeſhþ: and that, net only in regard of the ma- fr 


;» . 


ter contained in it, but alſo in reſpeR ofthe Aus th 
thority of God the Creatour, who gave it 1,Net- G 
ther doth Chriſt in the Golpel, any way diflolve, 8. 
but much ſtrengthen this oblization ke. h Rom, 1 
13.8.9,10 Eph,6.2 1 F0Þ1 2.3,4,7,8 1fam.2, 2 
10,11k Mats. 17,18,19 Fam. 2.8. Rom.2.,31, 3: 
VI. Although truc belecvers be not under P 
the Law,as a Covenant of works, to be thereby: 3: 
jultified, or condemned l, yet ir is of great ule to E& 
them, as wel as to others, in that, as a rule of life t 
informing them ef the will of God, and their © 3 
duty it direCts, & binds them to walk according po 
i ty m,diicovering allo the finful pollutions of their 
q natu:e 


The dig of Faith. | 42 
nature, hearts, and lives 7: ſo as, examining 
themſelves thereby, they may come to further 
convittion of humiliation for, and batred againſt 
ſin 0: rogcrher with a clearer fight of the need 
they -1ve of Chriſt, and the perfeCtion of his 
obeCicnce þ. Tt is likewiſe of uſe to the Regene= 
rate, to reſtrain their corruptions, 'n that it for- 
bi.'s Ga 9, and the threatnings of it ſerve to ſhew, 
whar, even their fins deſerve: and what ai- 
1iCtions, in this life, they may expect for them, 
clth>ugh freed from the curſe thereof threatned 
inthe Law r, The promiſes of it, in like maner 
ſhew thera Gods approbation of obedience, and 
what bleſſings they may expe upon the pertor- 
mance thereot (; although not as due to them by 
the Law, £s 3 Covenant of Works t, So as, a 
mans doir.g good, and refraining from evi); be= 
caule the Law encourageth the one,and deterreth 
trom the other, is no evidence ot his being under 
the Law, and not under grace u, 1 Rom. 6. 14 
Gal. 2,16 Gal.3.13 Gal.4.4,5 As 13.39 Rom. 
8.1m Rom.7. 21, 22,223 P(. 119 4,5,6 1Cor. 7 
19.G41.5.14 16.18,19 to23n Rom.7. 7 Rom, 3 
20 0 Fan. 1,23,24,25 Rom. 7.9 14. 24 Þ Odd, 
3. 14, Rom. 7.24 25 Rom. 8.3,4 q Fan. 2, 11 
P;j1.119 161 104 128.7 E749. 13, 14 Pf, 8g, 
30 to 34, {Levit.26, 1.to 14 Win 2 Cogr,6, 16 
Eph. 6. 2,3 Pſ 37.11 with Mat 5, 5 Pſa. g. 11 
t Gab, 16 Like, 10 u Rei. 6, 12. 14 1 Þct. 
3- 8, 9,10,11, 12 with Pf. 34. 12, t017 Heb, x2, 
28, 29, | 
V II. Neitherare the forementioned Uſes K| 
of BM 
b // 


- af 


—— WO at 


F+ 


p—P———_—_ —— TRI” ” — = - 


& 
* 
a? 
ka 
vi. 
v7 
_ 
E + þ 
j # 
* 
{.{ $ 
| b 
$ 
k 
_—_ 
, 
e 


44 The Confeſſion of Faith, 

of the Law contrary to the grace of the Galpe| 
but doLveetly comply :vith it w,, the Spi-it 
Chritt lubduing, and inabling the will of man 2 
to dc that freely and chew fully, whichthe will « * , 
G24 revealed ia the Law, requireth to be done 
x- WO 4.21 xit4c. 36,27 Heb.8.1o, with Jer, 
31, 33. " 


CHAP XX. 


Oj Chritian Liberty, and Libcrty of 
Conſcience, 


; 1 ' He Liberty which Chriſt hath pu chaled © 
| for believe's, underthe Golpel conſiits-in ot 
their freedom from the guilt of fin, the conlems 77 
ning with of God, the curſe of the Moral Lay b. 
a,and intheir being delivered from this preſent © 
evill worl3, bon:lage to Satan, and Dominion ol | 
{in b; from the eyil of atflitions, the ſting of p 
1 
1 


death, the vidiory of the grave, and. everlaſting 
damnation c 3s alio, in their free accelle to God 
d,and their yeeldin? obedience unto him, not 
out of f}1vith iear, vbut- a Childe-like love an} 
willing min! & All which were common zlfo to | 
Beitevers under the Law f. But under the Now 
Teſtament, the iiberry of Chriſtians is further | 
in-arge, in their freedom from the yeke.of the | 
cciemonial Law, to which the Jewila Church 
Was ſubjced g. and in greater boldneſle of acceſſe | 
tothe Throne of grace þ, and in fuller commu- 
nicavions of the free Spirit of God, then Belic+ 
vets under the Law did ordinarily partake of 7. 

a Tit, 


The Confcſſron of Fazth, 45 
4aTit. 2-14 1The|. 1. 0 Gal. 3.13 b Gil.1. 4 Col. 
If 1 13 As 26.18 Rom. 6.14 c Rom, 8. 28. Pl, 
0 119. T1! Cor. 15. 54t0 26 Rom. $8.1 a Rom.5. I, 
n . 8. 14.15 xJobn 4. 181 Gal. 3. 9,1 
2 e Rom. 8. 14:15 3. 9,14 
0 o Gal. 4. 1,233 6,7 Gal. 5.1 As15. 10, 11 
* þ Heb. 4.14 16 Hcb. 10, 1910 22, 1 1Jon 7, 38 
D 29 2 Cor. 3.13, 17-19. 

11. God alone is Lord of the conſcience kh: and 
hath left it free from the doctrines and comman= 
dements of men, whichare in any thing contrary 
to his Wor or betide it, it matteis of Faith, or 
Worſhip. So that to believe ſuch Docti ines, 

4 or to obcy iuch commands out of conlcicnce, is to 

1 betiay tive liberty of conlcience m,and the requ?.. 

\. Ting of an implicite taith, and an ablol[ute and 

n Þiitxi obculence, is to deſtroy liberty of cenfci- 

ence, and rcal.nallon. kFam.4.12 Rom. 14.4 

if LAs 419 Ads 5.29 ICor.7.23 Mai. 23.8,9 

10 2C07. 1.24 AAh15.9 m C01.2,20,22,23 Gal 

\o 110 (34b.2.4,5 Gal.5.1 n Rom. 10.17 Rom. 

5 14:23 Tja8.20 Aﬀs 17.1 John 3.22 Ho. 5.18 

Rev.1 2.12,163417 Jer.$.9 

1 FTII, They whoupon pretence of Chiiſtian 
- Liberty, do puactiſe any fin, or che: iſh any luſt, 
y Co thereby deſtroy the end of Chriſtian Liberty, 
; Which is, that being delivered out of the hands cf 
& Our enemicsz we might ſerve the Lord without 
fear, in holineſſe and righteouſneſſe before him, 
jo All thedayes of our lifes. oGal.5.13 1Pct.2.16 
- 2Pet.2.19 Je,n 8.34 Luke1.74,75 

» © IV. And becaule the powets which God hath 
; Orvained,and the Liberry whichChi;& hath pur- 
B chaic 2 


0 
2 
| 

: 
= 
” 
9 
® 

i. 

: 

| ; 
. 4 
: 
1 
| 
| 


wpr—_——e ba 75. 4 F 
Or REIT? Yo Gy, 9 


I © tf 
— nk "A Cr 30-4 
” o | y $6.4 
— tha. "pm » 


—_ . LE We —- 


46 The Confeſſion of Faith. | 

chaſed, are not intended by God, to deſtroy, but 
mutually to upt:ol:; :nd preſerve one 3nother : 
They who upon: p: tence of Chriſtian Liberty 
ſhall oppole «ny lawiul! Power, o: the lawfull ex- 
erciſe of it, whether it ve Civil or Eccleftaitical, 
refit the ordinzrce of God p, And for their pu- 
biting of ſuch Opinions, or maintaining of ſuch 
Pradtifes. $a:e contrary tothe lighr ot Nature, or 
tothe kavan Piinepicg of Chriliier:ay, whether 
conceining Faith, Worſhip, or converſation ; or '' 
to the power of God:inefie ; or ſech erroneous = 
pinions or pieQiics, 3s either in their own nature, 
or in the 1wzanner of publi,1ivz, or maintatning 
them: are de'..uQive to the externai peace and 
order whichChrift hatheſtabiiſnedin the church, 
they may '::+fully be called to account, and pro- 
ceeded againit by the cenſures of the church q,and 
by the power of the civ1) Magittcate rs Þ Mates 
25. IPct.2.13.14,16 Roji.13.1r08 Heb.13.17 
q Ro1.1.32 with 1 Cer,q.1,5,11,13. 2Fohn veile 
10,11 and 2Th.3.14 and 171m.6.344;5 ani Tit 
I,IO,11,13 and T1t.3.10 with Ma:.18.15,16,17 
1Tin.1.19,20 Rev.22.14,15,20 Rcviz.g rDcy, 
13.630 12 Rom.13.3.4 with 2Joha verle 10, 1 
Ezra 7.22325326327323 Rev. 17.12,16317 Neb 
13.153'7321322325330, 2K/0F5 13. 55 63 9520521 
2 Chr.34.23. 2Chr.15.123123i6 Dan. 3429. 111m, 
2.2 T{a.49.23 Zeit} 


CHAP. 


The Confeſſion of Faith. 47 


CHAP.. XXI. 


Of Religious Worſhip, and the Sab- 
bath day. 


He light of Nature ſneweth that there is @ 
| God, who hsth Lordſhip and Soveraignty | 
over ail, is £00d, and doth good unto all, and is 
therefore to be feared,loved,prailed, cailed upon, 
tuſtei inand ſerved with all the heart, and with 
_ all the ſoul, and with all the might 4. But the 
acceftable way ot worſhipping the true God, is 
inſtituted by himſelf, and fo limited by his cn 
revealed Will, that he may not be worit:ipped ace 
ccrCing to the imeginaticns and devices of men, 
or the iuggeſtions ct Satan, under any viſible re= 
p: clentation, oi any other way not pteſcribed in 
_ the hc]y7 Scripture 6, a Rom.1.20 Aﬀts 17. 24 
P(al.119,68 Jer.10,7 Pſal. 31. 24 P{al. 18. 3 
Rom.10.12 P(al.6.8 Joſh. 24.18 Mark 12. 33 
b Deut.12.32 Mat.15.9 Afﬀts 17.25 Mat.5.94:0 
Deut.4.15 tro20 Exed.:0.4,5,6 Col.2.23 
II. Religions Worſhip is to be given to Ged, 
the Father,Sen,and Holy Ghoſt 3 and to him a= 
lene c 3 not to Angels, Saints, or any other crez= 
kuce d,enc ſince the Fall;not without a Mediator; 
no: , in the mediation of any other, but of Chriit 
alorec, CMatg.io with Fohn 5.23 and 2Cor. 
11,14 < Col.2.18 Rcv.i9.10 Rom.1.25 e John 
14.6. 1Tim.2.5 Eph.2.18 Col. 3.17 
THI, Paayer, with chavkfpiving being one ſpe- 
, Cla} fait of R<ligious Worſhip fis by God requi- 


red 


by 


J 
© 
$ 
I” 
by 
- \ 
"1 
2 
4 
{ «0 
[ 
' be 
7 | 23 
F. | 
} ' 
; de 
| : 
41 
4 y 
= 
i \s 
} , b 
fl Wi, 4 
b þ " 
4 i 
) * p y Lt 
5 , 
f x 
f (1,5 
' 
' "ep 
£ 
\ v7 
C 
7 ' 
Þ. 
( 


48 The Confeſſion of Faith. 


red ofall meng : and that it may be accepted, 


it is tobe made 111the Name of the Son h, by the 
help of his Spit z, according to his Will k, with 


underſtanding, reverence, humility, fervency, 
faith, love, and perſeverence L,and if vocal, in 1 
known tongue m, tf Phil.4.6 g P(al.65.2 hJubn 
14.13,14. 1Pct.2.5 1Rom, $8.26 k1 Jon 3. 14 
| P(al.47.7 Ecc.5.1,2 Hcb, 12.28 Gen. 18. 27 


Jam.5.16 Jam.1.6,7 Mark 11, 24 Mat.6. 12 


24,15 Col.4.2 Eph,6.18 m 1.C0r.14.14 

I V. Prayer 1s to be made for all things law 
611] n,and for all forts of men living,: or that ſhall 
live hereafter 0 : but not for the deadp, nor for 


oe} 
goT 


I 1. 


;: 10. 


ES 
third 

\ 
l19t 
tied 
TK, 


. dire 


whe 
m1. 


*elf 


thoſe of whom it may be known that they have &lie 
ſinned the fin unto death q, n 1JeÞ.5.14 01T7m, neg] 
2.1,2 John 17.20. 25411.7.29 Ruth 4.12 p 2Sam P:o 
22.21,22,23 with Luke 16. 25,-26 Rev. 14.13 d M 
qriJohn 5.16 25 
V. The reading of the Scriptures with godly” 4& 
f-ar r, the ſound Preaching {, and conſcionable 56. 
hearing of the Word,in obe. ience untoGocywith 4@ 
underſtand ing, faith, and reverence ? : ſinging of 
Pialmswith grace in the heart 4: as alſo the due gene 


a!miniftration, and worthy receiving of the Sz the 1 


craments inſtituted by Chiiſt ; are all parts of fitiy 
the o-Ginary Religious Worſhip of God w 3 Be- bing 
fide religious Oaths x, Vows y, Solemn Faſt-app, 
ings 2, and thankſgivings, upon {ome ſpecial CCCa» kept 
fior:s a, which ate in their ſeveral times ana {ea-ning 
ſons) to be uſed in an holy and religious manner b.wag 
r Ads 15.21 Revs f2Tim.q.2 t Jamrs 1. 22furre 


Afﬀs 10.39 Mgt.13.19 Heb.4.2 Ya.66.2 u C@Dyy 
| - Jl 


The Confeſſion of Faith, = 
16 Eph.5.19 Jam.5.13 w Mat.28.19 1Cor, 
11.23 to29 Aﬀs 2.41 x Dcut. 6.13 with Ne, 
10.29 y T(a.19.21 with Eccl. 5. 4, 5 z Jocl 2, 12 
Eder 4.16 Mat.9.15 1Cor.7.5 a Pſal, 107 
throughout Eſther 9.22 b Heb.12.28 

VI. Neither Prayer nor any other part of re« 
livious Worſhip is now under the Goſpelzeithers 
tied unto, or made more acceptable by any place 


in which it is pertormedy or towards which it 1g | 
dire&ed c: but God is to be worſhipped every, 


where 43 in Spirit and Truth e : as in privat fa«i 
miltes f, daily &, and in ſecret, each-one by him 
felfþ: fo more folemnly in the publick Aſſems 
blies, which are not carelefly, or wilfully to bee 
negletteJ, or foriaken when God by.his Word or 
P:ovidence calleth thereuntot. c John 4. 21 
d Mal.i.t11. 1Tim.1.8 e Jobn 4.23,24 1 Jer. 10 
25 Deut.6.6,7 Job 1.5 2$am.6,18520 1Pet.z.7 
'Afts 10.2 g Mat.6.n h Mas. 6, 6 Eph.6.8 i Tſaz 
' 56.6,7 Heb.10.25 Prov.1.20,21,24 Prov, 8.34 
| Ads 13.42 Luke 4.16 Aﬀs 2.42 


VII. Asitis ofthe Law of Nature, that, in 


general, a due Proportion of time be ſer apart fer 
- the Worſhip of God : ſo, in his Word, by a po= 
i fitive, Moral, and perpetual Commandement, 
- dinding all men, in all ages, he hath particularly 
-appuinted one day in ſeven for a Sabbath , to bee 
-kept holieunto himk ; which, from the begin= 
-Ping of the World to the reſurre&ion of Cluiſt, 
"Was the ls|t day of the Week 3 and, from the re= 
lurreftion of Chriſt, was changed into the firit 


. 
—— 
o 


6 


Dy of the Weekl, which in Sctiprure is called: 


ARG 


a 1 rt 


| 
\ 
q 
{ 
1 
k 
n 
| } 
hy } 
o KY / 
- » or Mo 


% | $ 


FO Thc Confofion of Faith. 
the Lords D3y x1, and is to be continued to the 
end of rhe World, as the Wig Sabbath n, 


k Ex0d.20.8410,11 T{4i 56.2.436,7 I Gen. 2, _ | 


1C0r.16,1,2 Ads 20.7 mRE1.10 nExod.1o8 
Ww With Matrr5.17418 

VIII, This Sabbath is then kept hoite unto 
the Lord, when os aſter a due prepating' ot 
their hearts. and ordering 
fairs before hand, do not onlic obſerve an holic 
reſt, all the Day, from thetr own works, words, & 
thoughts abour their worldlie imployments and 
recreations,but allo are taken up the whole time, 


mm the publick and private E xerciſes of his Wor 


hip, and inthe duties of neceſſity and mercy þ, 


 OEx0d, 20.8. Ex04,20,16 32 252552652 G33O E xl 


3 1.15316517 Tl, 8, 13 Neh.13. 15310417118, 19,2 
22 pTſa.58.13 Mat.z2,11 te 13 


CHAP. XXII. 
Of lawfull Oaths and Vows. 


hip 4, wherein upen juit occaſ1on;the per 
ton ſwearing, Jolemaly calleth God to witneſ 
” hat he aflenterh or promileth, and to judge tun 
3cOdINg tO te truth or falſhood of whathe ſwe: 
1erhb, a Dativezn bExod.20,7 Levit.tg.1 
24. 67,1-23 2Chr0n.6.22,22 


11. The Nameof God only, is that by whic ! 


men oughr to {wear : and therein it fs to be + 


Therefore t 


with all holy tear and revence c. 


t11car vainiy; or rafhily,by that glorious and dre 
l 


o of their common at 


Lawtul Oath is a part of Religious Wor 


The ConfeMon of Faith. er 
fall Naine ; or to ſwear at all,by any other thine, 
15 infull and tobe abhorred d, Yet, as in mai- 
ters of weight and momentzan Oath is warranted 
by the Word of God,under the New Teſtament, 
3$ well 2s under the Old c, ſo 5 lawfull Oath, ke-- 
in2 impoſed by lawfull Authority,inſuch matters 
oveh: to be taken f. c Deur.6.13 d Exod. 20, 7 
 Jer.5.5 Mat.5.34,37 Fam. 5.12 eHeb.6.16. 2 Cor 
1.13 T(a,25.16 f1Kings8,31 Neh,13.25 Er 
10.5 
LTT. Whoſoever taketh an Oath, ought duly 
to conſ1der the weightinefſe of ſo ſolemn an aQ., 
and therein to aycuch nothing but what he is ful 
ly perſwaded is the truth g. Neither may any 
| man bind himſelf by Oath to any thing but what. 
is 200d and juſt, and what he believeth ſo to beg 
and what he is able, and reſclved to perform h. 
Yet is itaſm 'to refuſe an Oath touching any 
thing that is good and juſt, being impoſed by law- 
tullauthority 7. g Exod.20.7 Fer. 4.2 hGen. 
. 24.2,3,5.6,8,9 1Numn.5.19,21 Neh.5.12 Ex. 
" 22.7,8,9,10,11 : OS 
0 1V. An Oathisto be taken inthe plain and 
., common lenle ofthe words, without equivocati= 
, On, or mental reſervation k : Tt cannot oblige to 
\ lin: bat, in any thing not finfall, being taken, tt 
bins to peſformance, although to a mans own 
 Ivirt ly nor 3s tc be violated, although made to 
ſe, Hereticks or infdels m. k Jer, 4. 2 Pſal. 24.4 
t 1 $4N,25.22.3%;33,34 Pal. 15. 4 m Exch. 17 
a 19:18,19 Joſh.y.18,19 with 2 $4m. 21.1 
f, V. A Vow goflike nature with a Promiſſory 


Wh. IX, 
—_ - ” bi 
a i 


« — 5 Gs 
er 


52 The Confeſſion af Faith, 

cath,& ought 5 be ma.ie vithihe likeRelivicus ti 
Care, 3N. to be performed with as ike faithful rx 
neſſe n. nl1(4.17.21 Ecdi(.5.4,5,6 -Pfal. 618 a 
P(.al.61.1374 C 


V I, Itis not to be made to any Creature bus 0 


- to God alone 0, and _ t 1t may be accepted, itis 7 
to be made volunrarily,our of faich,and conſcience 


of auty, 1n way of thanktulnefe for mercy receiy= e3 
ed, ot for the obtaining of « kat we Want: wheres t 
by we more ſt: Kily bind cu: ſelves to neceflary 01 


dutics : or to cthe: things, ſo far, and: fo long as T 
they may -Hily conduce thereunts p. oPſulm7s C 


11 Fer. 44.2526 -p Deut 23.21,22,23 Palin 50 Th 
14 Gen. 28,20,21,22 IS47.5,1 Pha. 66, 13314 VV 
Pim 13113-4153 8. 
VII. No man m may Vow to.ao any thing for- L1 
bidden in the Word of God, or what would bin-' 3.1 
cer any duty therein commanded or which s Re 
not in his own Power, and for the performance 
whereof he hath nopromiſe cf ability f om Godq tol 
In which; zeſpes, Periſh Monaſticall Vows, d Sac 
perpetual fingle lite, prot fed Poverty, and Re- Gor 
IN Obed ence, are fo far from being degreesd is | 
hizber Perfe&ion, eg fs « ſuperſticiors and pret 
ſinfuli ſrares,in which ro Chriſtian may incangle be 
bimfeitr, a AF; 23.12,14 Mark 6.26 Nun He 
30.539512313 r Mark 19.11.12 1G6r.1.2,9 Eph in v 
4.28. 1ÞPct.1.2 1C07.7.22 &111 
CHAP. NATTY. end 

Of the Civil 2g Ze ETAIC. | Ct.F 

| OD, the Up! C2423 Lo. « 3110 K1r, *4 of a VER 


the EY bg Fs CL03 incd C1 | MagiRai | Ts 
(0 


The ConfeJion of Faith 53 
' tobe under him, ove: "the Pecple,for his own gio- 
ry,and the pubiick $00G * and to this eni hath 
armed chew with the power ofthe ſword, for the 
tefnch _ encouiogement of them that are 
o00d, and for the puniſhment cf evil doers . 
\ Rim. 13.1:2,3,4 1PC,2,12,14 
T I. It is lowgull for Chriſtians to accept and 
exccute the Office of a Mogitrate, when called 
therennto b : 1n{ the managing whereof, as they 
ouhe cipeciaily 20 Maintsi2 picty, Juſtice and 
Peace, according tothe whotelome Laws of ca 
Co:mmon-wealth'c : fo for that end, they nay 
lawfully now, under the New Teſts: Ment, Wage 
War upon juſt : hp ecefary occaſion d, b Proy 
8.15.16 Rom.15.1,2:4 c Pſa.2,10,11,12, 1711 
1+ FH82.3:4 Sn, x Pct.1.13 d Luke 
3-14 Rom. 13.4 Aaith,8.6;i0 AﬀSs Ic. 132 
Rec 17.145 16 
I HI. The Civil- Maziltiate may not aſlu.ne 
to hin{clfthe A lminiftieation of the Word anl 
SAC: aments,0r the power of the Keys of the Kino= 
com of Heavens : 7 ver he hath Authority and it 
Is 11's duty 10 take orcer that unity and peace be 
{ preſerved in the Ch urehs that the Truth cf Go 
& be kept pute an] incite, that all bloſphemics ard 
1 He-clics be bupprefied, ail corruprions 3nd abulcs 
h 1 1n wciſh! it and aJcipline x PFrevVer) ned, or reforme: 12 
411 al the Ordinances du; y ferle, aaminittie | 
and obſerved f For rhe | Dette C ENcerng WBEercs 
= bath DoOV. 'oL r0 cal! | S7noos iS) $47 [3/2 PIC: FY 71t 5t 
I them, :and to provide that whatiozver ' trankaCod 
6 17, 12m be ICCOrgIng the ning of foe 2, | 
; C 3 E 2 Cit 1 } 


ae 4 OS ag to 


bw S 4 FD 


— > a — 


— 


-* 


54 The Conſc/fion of Fain, 
e 2Chrena16.18 with 3747.18. 17 and Mui,1s «29 ar 
i GON:1242 1569 o_ 4 IL35i32 1 C67 eb 150 om, Fa 
: 10.15 Heb.5.4 | (4.49. is Pial.t22.y ETT47 th 
A032 $336527 328 12 2.4. is Deitt. 13. 5: 63 1 p 
2Kngs 1, POOR eE: t:t09 t Kings 13.1 7 
26 2C5790.34.32 2Ct Sg 16 12513-7 2C22r07 45 of 
310,11 2C1100.29330 chapters Afati. 455 {i 
IV, I: 35 VE nia of PeCPis Le tO pray for | Nigh ay 
ah, whkonoutheir perfons 7, to pay them < 
eribucy and ile ies kh : 0 obey their lawful + 


Commands, and to be ſub ;jc&to their aut boriry 
for conſcience ſake 1. Infidelity or difference in ri 
 _ Religiondoth not make void theMaziſtcates juſt 
and legal Authority , nor free the People from n 
their due obedience to him 2: trom which, Ec 


clefiaſtical perlons are not exempred n, much lc< 
Hath the Pope any power and jurisdiction oy Þ 
ahem, in their Dominions, or over any of thei y, 
People ; ani icaſt of all rodeprive them of thei y 
Dominions, or lives if he ſhall judge them to b $ 
© Hereticks, or upon any other pretence whatloe £ 
|. Yer. D1T11.2.1,2 1Pet.2.17 k Rom.13.6; ? 
ff 3R8:13-5 Tit1.3 m 1 Pet.2,12,14, 16 nRon > 
'I5.3 ZA77. 35 235 AvtS 25.9, 19,11 2 Pct. 1.1 
nx Fudeveric8,9,10,11 02Theſ.2.4 Rel 8 
2B3,54310217 
Þ e 
'Þ CHAP. XXIV, c 
.- Of Marriage and Divorce. t 
Nl 
4. Arriage is to be between one Man att / 
L; Þ one © Woman: Neither 3s is lawfull fe | 


git | | 2 | 


ber Husbands kindred, nearer in blood, then of 


The Confeſſion 57 Faith, we 

any Man to have mote then one Wite, nor for a- 

ny Vyoman to have more then one Husband, at 

the fame time 4 a Jen. 2. 24 Matth. 19. 536 
Pro. 2.17 

L1. Muriage was ordained for the mutual help 

of Husband and W tte b, for the increaſe of Min- 


kin:! with a letittimate ifJue, and of the Church 


with an holie ſced c, and for preventing ofeun= 
cleannciſe d, b Gen.2.18 c Mal.2.15 dr Cor, 
7. 239 | 

IKE. Tr is lawtull for all ſorts of people to-mar- 
ry, whoare able with judgement to give their 
conlente. Yet is it theduty of Chriſtians to 
marry only in the Lord f, AnJ therefore {uch 
as p:ofefe the true reformed Religion ſhould not 
matry with infidels, papilts, or other idolaters : 
Neither ſhould ſuch as are godly be uncqually 
yokea, by marrying with ſach as are nagorioufly 
wicked in their lite, or maintain damnable here- 
hes g. e Heb.13.4. 1Tim.4.3. 1Cor.7.36,37,38 
Gen.24.57358 i 1Cor.7.39 9 Gen. 34. 14 Exo4 


34.16 Decut.7.3,4. 1K7ngs 11.4 Neh.13.25,26 


*/ MMal.2.1 lz12, 2Cor.0.14 | 

I V. Marriage ought not to be within the de 
orees of Conſinzuinity or Aﬀeaicy forbidden in 
tit: Word þ. Nor can ſuch inceftuous marriages 
ever be made lawfull by any Law of Man, or 
conſent of Parties, fo as thoſe perſons may live 
together as Min and Wife 7. The Man may not 


marty any ot his Wives kinired nearer in blood, 


then he may of hisown : nor , the Woman of 


ED — 


Fo +*.+4.4 


— —_— — — 
_ - 


"Land KY 2H : po Sq 
hw - _ » W - - 2 at 


FIRE 


= 
* 

& | 
'J 

j q F © 
4 
Ce 2 
b's 
4 


= &--4 —_— 


9. ORIER.”; 


jp OI "ON *. 


| 
1 
| 


_ —— _. 


ab The Conſcſfon of Faith, 


her own k. hLevit, 22, Chapter, 1 Cor. 5. nr 


Amos 2.7 12Jark 6.18 Levin, 18, 24, 25:26, 27 
23 k Levitt, 20. 19, 20,21 


V. Adultery, or foinication committed after. 


a cont:act, being detected before mar-1ige, g1ve 
eth juſt occaſion, to the innocent Patty to dit 
folve that contraGt 1, In the calc of Adultery af- 
ter marriage, it is lawiuil for the innocent party 
to {ue out a divorce m, and after the eirorce to 


- Marry another , as it rhe offending party were 


gead 7, | 2Zagt, 1.18, 19, 20 MM. 5.31, 32 
= 24;. 16.9 Rom. 7. 2, 3. 

V 1. Although the corruption 83 man be ſuch 
as 1s apt to ſtudy arguments,unduely to put afuns 
er thoſe whom God hath joyned together in 


matriage: yet nothing but Aduitery, or ſuch wit= 
Jull deſertion as can no way be remedied by the 


Thurch, or Civile Magifſtrete, is cauſe lufficient 
of diſolving the bond of Marriage 0: Wherein, a 
Publick and orderly courſe of proceeding is to be 
obſerved: And the Perſons concerned in it, not 


xSeft to their own wills and dilcretion, in their own 


E£aiep. oMat. 19 8,9, 1Cor.7.15 Mat 19.6, 
D Dent. 24. 1,2434, 


CHAP, XXV. 
Of the Church, 


| He Catholick or Univerſal Church, hich 
1s inviſible, conſiſts of the whole numb:r 
fo 5 9 ON 
o: che Ele, that have beenzate, or thai ber 2a. 
tered ito one, under Chrilt the Head! thereots 


319 


iÞ- 


The Confefſion 3f Faith, * 
' and is the Spouſe, the Boiv. the tuinede © Him 
that Glleth all inalis, 4a Ep3. 7.19 21,23 Epi. s 
23-273 2.Col. BY © 8 

T ]. The vilible Church, which is alſo» Ca- 
tholick or Univerſal under the Golpel ſnot con- 
Ened to one Nation, as before, under the Law) 
confiits of all thote, throughout the work, thar 
profefle the true Religien b, andot their children 
c, and is, the Kingdome of the Lord Ieſus Chriſt 
4, the Houle and Family of God c, out of which 
there is no ordinary pollibility of jalvation f, b 1 
C07. 1.241 C0r.12.12312. Pf,2.8 Rev. 7,9 Rom, 
15. 9, 10,11,12C ICor,8. 14, Aﬀs 2. 39 Exck, 
16, 20, 21 R072, 11, 26 Cen, 17.7 d Mat. 13.47 
T{t. 7.7 e Eph. 1, 19 Efh. 3.25 f Ads 2.47 

111. Uno this Catholick vitible Church, 
Chit hath given the Aliniftery, Oracles ant 
O dinances of God, for the gathering and per= 
tecting of the Saints, in this ite,to the end of the 
\Votld: and doth by his own preſence and Sptiit, 
2ccording to his promile, make them eftectuail 
thereuntog, £1 Cor, 12.28 Eph, 11, 12,13 
ft, 28.19, 20 If. 59.21. 

I V. This Catholick Church hath been ſome- 
mes m0ce, ſometimes leſle viſible h. And par 
rear Churches, which are members thereof, 
are mote or lcfe pure, according as the Do 
cirine ct the Goſpel is taught and imbraced, O.- 
ainances adminittred, and publick worſhip per» 
tormed more or lefle purely inthem {. h Roy. 
T11.3;4 Rev. 15,6, 14 1 Rev. 2,3. Chapters, 
I Core 5.6.7, 


C5 V.Tts 


- UPS wor: -- 


; 
f 
| 
j} 
! 
6 [ 
' 
4 } 
. of . od 
F 


_ 
roo wr c 


— ” GE - * b — 
a”  ———_———_—— > TL. _—_— 
- — - 


ponent 


= - — —— - 


OOTY EY NM 


—— nei +. 


| 


BS 


+ 


58 The Confeſſion of Faith: 

V. The pureſt Churches under Heaven ate 
{ubjeft both to mixture and errour þ, and ſon: oy 
have lo des cenerated, 86S tO become no churches of ww, 
of Chriſt, but Synag ogues of Satan !. Neverthe. "7 
leſt, there ſhal be alwayes a Church on earth, .*: 
70 worſhip God according'to his will jy, k 1 Cor © 


32. 12. Rev, 2:3 chapters Mat. 13, 24, to * \ ſir 
{ Rev. - 2 Rom. 11.18 to2J, m vs 7 
23S P[.72.17 P(. 102. 28. Mat 28, 19,2 ry ah 
V ]. "The: *e 15 30 Other Head of the Chu: ch, ; wer” 
put the Lord Jeſus Chritt n, Nor can the Pope - 
of Rome in any lence be head thereof; but is that ore 
Arntichr 1it, that man of fin,and jon of Perdition, + Dp f 
that exalerh himſelf,in the church z0ainſt Chrift Je 
oo ay ns y God e. n Cel. b; 30 — T7 


2C 

bo. 3-2. ©, _ 
3-0 Wit 
TT. = MYart 

CHAP. AX VT: : wp 

' Of the Conmunion of Saints wh 


LL Saint: 5, that are united to Ju Chicſt © Ne 
tneir He ad, by kis Spirit, and by Faith, Oat 
have telowſ}up wich bim in his graces,luttcrings, pri 
death, reſurreftion, 3nd gloty &. And being uni- . hoy 
ed to one ancther in loy YY » th) cY Rave 2 lis : [ 
O11 if1 each Outer its BE OI ACES b, and gre ob- b* 
lized to the pet Trmance of ſuch duties publike 
and Prive:e,3$ 90 conduce to their mutual good, 
both in the outiverd and inward man.c. 4 ;Jol yl 
1.3. Eph. 3.26. 17,18, 19, Jotn 1,16 Eph. 2. 
AS, 7. 10 JR. I, 6,06 LT 21 


8 06 


—_” 
=; 1 


The Confeſſion of Faity. 5G 

b Eph, 4. 15, 16 1 Cor. 12.7 1C0, 3. 21,27, 
23 Col. 2. 19 cTheſ. £11.14 Rom. n. 11; 2 
14 1 Johi 2. 16,17, 18 Gal. 6. 10. | 
T1, Saints by profeflion are bound to main= 
tain an holy tellowſhip and communion in the 
worſhip ot Gudz and in periorming ſuch other 
ſpiritual ſervices as tend to their matval edificati» 
on d: as alſo, in relieving each other in outwara 
things,according to their (everal abilities, and ne- 
ceſlicies, Which communion, as God offereth 
opportunity, is to be extended unto all thole,who 
In every place cal upon the Name of the Lord 
Jeſuse. Heb. 10. 24, 25. Aﬀts 2 42, 46 If. 2, 
'4 1Cor, 11.20 e Aﬀs 1.44 45.1 Fohn 3.17 
2 Cor. $.9 chapters As 11. 29, 30. 

IT I. This commuion which the Saints tave 
with Chrift, deth not make them, in any wile, 
partakers of the ſubſtance of his God-head, or to 
be equal with Chriſt in any reſpeQ: either of 
which to affirm, is impious, and baſphemous f. 
; Nor doth their communion one with another, ag 
 531nts, take away, or infringe the title, or pro- 
priety which each man hath in goods and poſſeſ- 
ſons g, fCol. 1.18, 19 1Cor. 8.6 If. 42.8 
 ITim.6.15, 16 P(.45, 7 with Heb, 1.89 
= E x04, 20.15. Eph. A, 28, Ads MILLS 


CHAP. X VIIL 

| Of the Sacrament. 
Acramentsare holy Siznes, and Seals of the | 
kd) Covenant of Grace 4, inmiediatly —_ | 
IS / 


k I" RP; 


An Ah. © , 4 SGH - <a. 


pn 


- 
* 
_ 


$o T ke ConteNion of Faii's. 
by God b, toreprel ſent Ciritt, and his Benefirg 
2nd t9 i *M our intercit in him c. 35 alſo, to xe 
'__ puta viſible difference betwecn thole rnar belong e: 
unto the Church, «nd the reſt of the world q; ef 
and iolemnly to engaz e them to the leryice God 
in Chriſt accor6in.! to his Word c. a Rom, 4 
Gen: 17.7.10 b Aafat. 18. 19 1 Gor. 11.13 Ct 
C97, 10.16, 7 Cor, 1 t, 25,26 Gat, 3. 27.4 Rom, 
15.8 Exol.12.4$ Gen. 34.14 e Rom. 6,3, 4 * 
1 Cor. 10. TX 2 I, 
I I. There is in every Sacrament a Spiritual 
relation, or Groratiencalt union, between the 34 
 Signe and the Thing f{1gnifie13 whence it þ 
; comes :0 paſſe,chat the names, and eflects ofthe © 
| Ne, a'e attributed og other f; Gn. 17, 10 - © 
, Mat. 26:.-237,29 Ti. 1? | = 
{11 The orace which is exhibited in, or by 1: 
the Sxcraments rizhtly uſed, is not contend >. 
ally Power in them, neither corh rhe efficacy ofa tt 
Sacrament depend upan the pt ety, Or intention of, 1 
inmthat doth admin: its :r it g: but, upon the } 
work of the ſpirit þ, and the word of Inftiruzion, 
WIch cont4ins, together vith a Precept autiioit- 


i 2zing the ue thereof, a proiniie of benefite to © 
worthy Receivers}, 9 Roa. 2.28, 29 1 Pet, {| 
{1,1 Mat, 3.11 1C98Y, 2.12.1 Maj, 26. $7, 38 + 
IAA 28, I9, 20, | ( 


 V. There be on! y two S: '2:aments ordained i 
19% by Ciriit our Lord (i5 ia the Go: P21, that IS 10 1aY, 
Bapriſme and the S LPPEL of the Lord: neither of * 
i; Which may Gtipenied by any, but by a Minitter of £ 

'h the Word, | Jawſally ordaincd k. Matias, 29 1Cor 4 
37 20 22 1 $771 peel Lops 4, NI” 


_—— 


fg __ 


The Confeſſion of Fain. 6r K 

VY, The Sacraments of the Old Teſament,in | 

regard of the (ptritual things thereby lignifted, & 

extybited, were ior ſubſtance,the lame with thole 
the New/l. I 1 Cor19.1,2, 3, 4. 


CHAP. XXV-EIT. 
Of Baptiſme. 


Aptiime is a Sacrament cf the New'Te{{ 2. 
B: ment, ordained by Jeius Chriſt a, not only 
ſor the ſolemn admitlion cf the party baptize ?, 
into the vitible Church b: but allo, to bee unto 
him 4 1191+ and |; (Cal ot rae Covena ant of Grace (1 
ot is ingrafring 1 tno Chit dof Regeneration r, 
of Rem of fins f, and of bis c1VIng up ur © 
Gol throueh Jeſus Chtiit to waik in new elk of 
life g, which Sacram nent is, by Chrifts own ap- 
Pon: Tents to be continued in his church, untill 
the end ofthe world h, a Nzt. 18319Þ 1 Cor.q2 
12 cRom.4.11 with Col.2,11,12 JGal. q. 27 
FRomn.6.5e Tt, 35» f Mark I. 4. 9 R013. 6, 334+ 
11 Mat.28.19, 20. 

LT, The outward Eleirent tbe uſed 15 this 

»ICtament, 5$ Water E FOE a the party istobe 
D7P0 320, | inthe nawe of the Father, and of the 
S508, andoftte Hy ly Ghoſt, by a Miniſter ofthe 
GNEG, 1BWHUliy C3] ied chereunto!, i Mat. 2 2, 
iT Ti Nn1437 Mat. 28.19; 20. 

1 11, Dipping ot the verion into the-water, 1s 
no ncelar y bu o Bapriim 3 iS! ME 7 aamin1itr a 
BY PO: es or iprinkling Watez upon the per- 
lon kh, Heb.9.10 19.35, z1, 22 Aﬀds 2, 41 
A wis Ne. GT 4 I. V. Not 


= an.” Ne: mat "—— - 


92 The Confeſſion of Faith. 

[V. Neotonly thole that do actually profeſte 
faith in, and obedience unto Chriſt [,but alto the 
Infants of one, or both believing Parents, are to 
be baptized m, 1 2ſark 16.15,16 Adts 8.37,38 
m Gcn.17.7 9, with Gal. 3. 9,14 and Col.2.11 
i2 Afts 2. 38, 39 Rom,4.11,12 1Cor.7.14 Mat 
25.19 Mark 10. 13,14,15 16 Lk. 18.15. 

V. Although it be a great fin to contemn or 
nezle& this O.dinance n, yer Grace and Salvati= 
on arc not ſo unſeparably annexed unto 1t,os that 
10 perſon can be regenerated or fayed without e, 
or, that all that are baptized, are undoubtedly 
regencrated p,Luke 7.30Exo0d 4.242 5,26.0K0m 
4.11. Affs 10.2.4 22.31.47 p Adlts 8.13. 22. 

V.I. The efficacic of Baptiſme is not tyed to 


= Y 
\+ 
F 
w 


t, notwithſtanding? by the righe uſe of this Or- 
dinance, the grace pronuiled, is, not only cftered, 
but really exhibited and conferred by the Holy 
Ghoſt, to iluch {whether of age, or infants ) as 
that grace belonpeth unto,accorging to the coun- 
ſel of Gods own Will r. a John 3.5.8. r Gal. 3.27 
Tit.3.s Eph. 5. 25;26 As 2,38. 41, 
V I I. The S3cramentr of Baptitme is but once 

tc be adminiſtred unto any perion |. [T#u. 35+ 


Of The Lords Supper. 
Ur Lord Jeſus, in the night wherein Hee 
"- A_# was tetraved, Inſtitutes the ſecrament of 
| his Body & Bioog, called the Lords Supper.to be 


oblere 


that moment of time,wherein it isadminiſtred q,. 


= 


> 4 >a jo——nz F© 


The Confeſſion of Faith, 63> KK 
obſerved in his Church, unto the- end ofthe 
World, for the perpetual remembrance ofthe fa= 
crifice of Himſelf, in his Death: The ſealing all 
benefits thereof unto true Believers, their Spici= 
tu3l nouriſhment and growth in him, their fur- 
ther engazement in, ard to, all duties which 
they owe unto himz and to be a bond and pledge 
of their Communion with lim, and with each 
other, as Members cf His Myiticall Poiy a, a 1 
Cor. 11. 23, 243 25326 1Cor. 10. 16 27.28 
2 Coril.19. 

T I. Inthis Sacrament Chrift 1s not offered 
up to his Father : nor any real Sacrifice made at 
all for remiſſion cl fins of the quick or dead b;but 
only a commemoration of that cne ©ftering vp 
of himſelf, by himſelf, upon the croſſe, cnce fer 
a}l 3 and aſpiritual Oblation of ail poſlible praile 
unto God)for the ſame c ; So thar the popiſh (a= 
ciince of the Mafle ('is they call it) is. moſt abc-- 
minably injuricus to Chriſts one cnly Sacrifice 
the alone propitiaticn for all the finnes of the F - 
l-td., b Heb.9.22325326;28 c 1Cor,11,24,25 
26 Mat.26.26327 d Heb, 7.24, 25, 27 HC. 10 
11312314518 

ITT. The Lord Jeſus hath in this Ordinance 
app inted his Miniſters to declate his word of in= 
|tiruticn tothe peoplezto pray and bleſſe the Fle- 
m<nts ct Bread and Wine, and thereby to ſet 
tem apait from a common, to 8n holy uſe : and 
10 Take and Break the Bread, io-Take the Cup, 
and ( they communicating allo themſelves} to 
g1ye both tothe Communicantse; but to none 

 ——— whe 


——— 


6 oe 2 SR adit nt 


”, 
- « ” 
- 
-t 


E4 te Conf: Al 70. of Faith. 
who are notthen Pi ielent 1n the Coneregati tion f, 
E Matih, 26426; 27 28 att Mark 14.22323,24 
1.uk 22:19320 Hr iCor: 11, 233243253261 At 
597 ip: L1.2 

I V. P.ivate Maſtes, or receiving this Sheri 


ment by a Prieft, or any cther, alone 7, 3$ likes 


Vile the cenyal of the cup to the people h, wor= 
ſajpping the Elements,the lifting them up,or cats» 


lying thetn about for a EE, and the reſery- 


irg them for any pretended religious uſe, are -all 
contra ythe nature of this Sacrament, and to the 
Inſticution of Chriſt z. g 1 Cor. 10. 6 h Mark 
4.23 1C0,11:25,26;27532 28329 1M41.15.9 

V. The cutward Elements in this Sacrament, 
OUuiy Jet t apart tO the uſes ordained by Chriit, have 


{i ich relation to htm cructhed, 35 5 that truly, vet 


Sacramentally only, they are ſometimes called-by 
the name of the thing they repreſent, to wit, the 
Body and Bloud ct Chriſt þ : albeit in ſubſtance 


and nature they ti] | remain truly and only res 


and Wine, as they were before 1, k Mat. 26, 2 
27328 [1C07.,11.26317328 Mat. 26.19 
VT. That Dec: ine which maintains a change 


of the tubſ{tance of Bread end Wane into the ſub- | 


ſrance cf Chriſts Body and Blood ( commonty 


calie:} Tranſt: blizninion) by Conſectation of a 


a Pick, Ct by gn ot he- way, 's repugnant ,NOt to! 
Scripture alcne, but eyen to common ſenſe and 
eAICN 3 Z OVCi rhrow Vert} ag nat! ure NI *he Sacra 4 


ment,onJ hath been,and is the cauſe of manifold 
Superſtitions 3 yea, cf groſſe Teolatries m.,' 
m Acts 2,21 with 1Cor, 11, 243 25326 Luke. 
24.6539 


VII 


bl 


The Confeſſion of Faith, 65 
V 1 T. Worthy Receivers outwardly partak= 
inz of the viſible Elements in this Sacrament n, 
do then alſo inwardly by faith, really and indee?, 
yet nor carnally an corporaily, but {picitually, 
receive, and feed upon Chriſt cructhed, and all 
the ber efite of his death ; The boay and bleod 
of Chriſt being then, nor corpor [Ully or carnally, 
in, with, or under the vreai an! wine ; yet, as 
really, but ſpiritually pretent to the faith of Belie- 
yers in that Ordinance, as the Eiements the n= 
ſclves are to their outward lenſes 0. nz Cor.11 
23 01Cor. 10,16 
VIIL Airhough ignorant and wicked men re- 
celve the outward Elements in this Sacrament 3 
yet they receive not the rhing ſignified thereby z 
but by their unworthy coming thereuntc, we guil- 
tie of the body and blood of theLord ro thifr own 
damnation. Wherefore all iznorant and unged- 
lv perſons as they are unfit to enjoy communion 
_ with him, foare they unworthy of the Lords 


Table 3 and cannot without great fin ageinſt 


Chriſt while they remain ſuch, partake of thoſe 
Hoy Myſteriesp , or be admitted thereunto q. 
P 1 Cor.11,27,28,29 2C0r.6.4,15,15 G:iCor,5.6 
7513 2Thc(.3.63143 15 Mat.7.6 


CHAP ANN 
Of Church Cenſares. 


He Lord Jeſus, as King and Head of his 

Church, hath therein appointed a govern= 

ment in tne hand of Church Ofticers, diſtinct 
: 

£1011 


e6 The Confeſſion 0 of Faith, 


from the Civil Magiſtrate a. a Tſaz 5.6,7, 1Tin 
5.17. 1Thc(.5.12 Afs 20, 17,28 Heo.13.7317,24 


 ICor.12.28 Mat. 28. 183195 20 


If. Torhele Officers the Keys of the Kinz- 
dom of heaven are committed : by vertue wh; re. 
ot, they have power, reipectively to retain an 
remit lins : to ſhut that Kingdome againſt the 
impenitent, both by the W ord aud Cenlures; 
an1 to open 1t uno penitent ſinners, by the Mi 
niftry of the Goſpel, and bY abloiution tromCen- 


fures, 2s occahion ſhall require b6. b Mu. 16. 19 


Matth, 18, 17,18 Joon 20.2032 1322323 Þ2 Cora 
6,7,8 

It. Church cenſures are neceſſi ie for the re- 
Claiming and gaining of oftending B ethren y for 
deere of othe's from the like offences, for 
Pu'ging our vt that Leaven which might int<6 
the whol: Lump, for vi! VUCtINg tne honour ot 
Chriſt, and the holy profeſſion of the Goſpel, an! 
for our. the wrath of GoJ which migh 
juſtly fall upon the Church, if chey ſhould ſoRſe 
his covenant and the Sea's thereof to be propha- 
ned by notorious and obſtinat offenders, c 1Cot 
F chapter 1T1m.5.20 Mat.7.6 1] inh-1-2.0 1 Cor, 
I 1.27 to the end. with Jude veile 22 


E V. For the better attaining of theſe ends. 


the Officers of the Church are to proceed by A 
monition, {uſpenſon-from the Sacrament ot to 
Lords Supper 5 a ſeaſon 3 and by Excommunt 


cation from the Church according to the nature 
of the crime,and demerit of the perſon a. d 1Thx|+ 


5.12, Theſ.3. 6,14,1<, 1C67.5.4,5,23 4 Mat, 18 
7, T'li. 2.10 CHAP, 


> = 


CO 


ns 4 i (Þ 


Ti Confeſſuon of F aith. "<i 


CHAP KXXT:; 


of 


Of $ynods and Comſets, 


O: the better government and further edin- 

cation of che Church 3 there ought to bee 

ſuch Aflcmbliesy as are commonly cated Synods 

o: Counſels a, a Afts 15.23436 

Ii, As Magiſtrates moy lawtu!ly call a Synod 

of Miniſters and other fit perſons, to conbult and 

_ advile with, about matters of Religion b : So, if 
Magiſtrates be open enemies to the Church, 
the Miniſters of Chriſt, of themlelves, by vertue 
of their Office-3 or they, with other fis perions, | 
upon delezation from tkeir Churches, may meet 
together in iuch Afemblicsc., b That. 49.23 
1TiNn.2.12 2Chr0n.19.833310511 zChron.29330 
chapters Mat.2.4,5 Prov. 11.14 Cc As 15.2 
4.225323525 _ 
1 IL Irbelonzeth to Synods and Counſels, 
Miniftertally to determine controverſies of faith, 
and cales of conſ{crcrice, to ſer down rules and dis 
rections for the better o:dering of the publick 
Worſhip of God,and government of his Church: 

20 receive complaints, in cajes of male admini- 
ſtration : and authoritatively to Determine the 
ſame : which Degrees and Determinations, if 
colllonant to the Word of God, are to be receiv- 

ed Withreverence and ſubmiſſion : not only for 
 thetr agreement with the Word, but alſo for the 
'— Pewer whereby they are made, as being an Ordi- 
ance of God appoiaced thereunto in hisWordd, 


d Afﬀs 


—_ 


68 The ConſcNon of Faith, 


d 1s 15.15,18,24,27,28,29,30,31 Afﬀs 164 cho 


A{3t. 18.17,18.19,20 

IV. A! Svnods or Countels fince the Apa. 
ſtlesrime,v hether gene: al or paiticular.may ere; 
and many have erred, Therefore they are net 
to be made the Rule of fzith or praGice ; but to 
be uſed as 3n help in bethe, <Eph. 2.26. AA 
17.11. 1007-25. 2Cor.1.24 

V. Synods and Counſels are to handle, of 


_ c=nclude nothing but that which is Eccicſ:2ſtical: 


and are not to intermedde with Civil affairs 


which concern the Common-weaith, unlcBe by 


way cf humble petition in cafes exiraor-!tnary ; 
ot by vay of Advice, tor ſatisia8ion of conis 
ence, it they be thereunto required by the civil 


Magiſtrate j. fLuke 12. 13, 14 Fob! 12.36 


CHAP. XXX17. | 
O) the ſt atc of men aficy death, and of the Reſur= 
rc 19n 0f the acad, 


He Boates o men, after death, return :6 
the duſt, and ſee conupricn a: but their 


- 


ing then made perfeft in holineſte, $-e re 


. a 
OATH Kal. : bd 
'&0V Fl ig fn, * 
d; os WE {CCL LES 


intorbe higheſt heavens, where they bckoid the 


Jace ci Ged, In i1ght and glory, veatting tor the 
ful P.ecemprtion of their bodies g , And the fouls | 
ot the wicked are calt into heil, where 


7, 


Main 1n tornents and ur darkneſſo, referyed wo 


= 


*» WV .»'. ,. Y &L bs 4 


fouls (which neither die nor fl:p) having an 
immerta; mbſiſtence, immediatly return ts God 
Who gave them 0 : the ſouls of the righteous ho- 


they ie. 


be (Ny Sa. 


p 
i 


The C on feſſion of Faith 69 


| the jucrement of the great day d, Beltdes thele 


of accs, for louis lepsrated from their bodies, 
the Scripture acknowiedgeth none, aGen.z.19 
Afs 13.36 bLuke23.43 Eccl. 12.7 c Heb, 12 
23 2C97.5.1,6,8 Phil.1.23 with Aﬀs 2.21 nd 
Eph.4.10 d Luke 16. 23,24 Ads 1,25 Judev, 
6.7 1 Pct.3.13 DT 

[.T. At the laſt Day, ſuch zs are found alive, 
ſhail not die, but be changed e: and all the dead 
ikall be raiſed up, with the ſclf lame bodies, and 
none cther , although with difierent qualities, 
a liich ſhall be united again te-their ſows for e= 
ver?, eiThe(.4.17 1Cor.15.51,52 £Job 19 
26:27. 1Cor.15,42;42344 + 

{ IT. The bedies of the unjuſt, fall, by: the 
power of Chriſt, be railed to diſhoncur : the be- 


ares of the juſt by his Spirit, unto honour : and 


b- mace conformable to his own glorious body g, 
o As 21, 15 Tons, 28,29 1 Cor. 15. 42 
PREZ, 21 


CHAP. XX X11T. 
Of the Laft Fudgement. 


C; OD hath zpppointed a day,wherein Hee 
: IJ will judge the World jn righteoutnefie, by 
Jeivs Chriſt a, to whom all power and Judge- 
ment isgiven of the Father b,Jn which day, not 
only the Apoſtate Angels ſhall be judged e; but 
likewiſe all perſons that have lived upon earth, 
ſhall appear before the Tribunal of Chiifſt, to 
$1Yc an accompr of their thoughts, words, and 

geees 5 


70 The Confeſſion of F atth. Fe 
deeds3ind to receive according to what they hay, 
done in the Body, whether good or evil d. a Ad 
17.33b Fon 5.21,27,c1Cor. 6.3 Jude ver. 6, + 
2 Pct.2.4 d 2 Cor. 5.10 Eccl. 12.14 Rom. 2. 16 
Rom. 14.10 12 Mat. 12.36.37, | 
IL. Theend of Gods appointing this Day, i 
jor the maniteſtation ofthe glory of his mercy, in 
the eternal iaivation of the Elc&: and of His Ju- 
ſtice, inthe damnation of the reprobate, who are 
wicked, and diiobedient : For, then ſhall the 
righteous go into everlaſting Life, and receive 
that fulneſle of Joy and refreſhing, which ſhal 
come from the preſence of the Lord: but the 
wicked, who know not God, and obey not the 
Goipel of Jeſus Chriſt, ſhal be caſt into eternal 
Torments, and be puniſhed with everlaſting de- 
ſtruction from the preſence of the Lordzand from 
the giory of his power e. e Mat. 25. 31 tothe 
end. Rom. 2. 5,6, Rom. 9.22,23. Mat. 25. 21 
As 3.19 2Thef. 1.7,8,9, 10. ed 
ITI. As Chriſt would have us to be certain 
ly perſuaded, that there ſhal be a Day of judge- - 
ment, both to deter all men from lin, and tor the 
Zreater Conjolation ct the godlv in their adyerſt- 
ty ſ: So will he havethat Day unknown to met, 
that they may ſhake offall their carnal ſecurity, 
and be alwayes watchfull, becauſe they know not 
at what hour the Lord will come: and, may be &- 
Ver Prepared to ſay, come Lord Jeſus, come 
quickly , Ameng, f2 Pct 3. 11.14. 2Cor;5: 10 
I1 2Thef, 5.6,7 Like 21.27, 28. Rom 8. 23. 24, 
25.9. Mit, 24, 46 42,423.44 Mark 13. 35:36 
37 Luke 12.35,26 Rev. 12.20, THE, * 


_ 
= Y *.. *% 1 _ - -_ vo 
—_—_ - W_ — e 

g _ wv - - . _ 
yo i OA —_ _—_— © w_ - 


—_—} SWF Yo TORI TD 


$4444 


$$$$$+$441 eE op 
THE 

LARGER 

EZCATECHISM, 


Firft agreed upon 
By the ASSEMBLY of 
D-1vy 1NE8$ a 


Weſtminſter 5 


And now approved by the GEXERAL 
A8SSEMBLY of the Church of 
SCOTLAND. 


7 Tobe a part of Uniformity in Religion 
between the Kirks of Chriſt in the 
three Kingdomes: 


9s RIB $A: 
hd 


GLASGOW, 
3 Printed by a Society of STATIONERS; 


ANnNNo DOM, 1661, 


WY 


S's 
Hb b4$$$54 & So Go os CRATE 


>, ets tb 


We 8 $$: ee 8 
THE LARGER 
CATECHY]I 


dh 


2 


| 
J Ma 
Firſt agreed upon 


By the ASSEMBLY of DiviNzs : 
at Weſtminſter, 
And now approved by the GxnErat| 
A8$SSEMBLY of the Church of 
SCOTLAND. 


To be a part of Uniformity in Religion berween 
the Kirks of Chriſt in the three ; 
Kingdomes. 


DT ———_——_—_—C__—_— Wes OE TITRE 
QUESTION, 
Hat is the chief and higheſt end 85 


V Y Man? : 

__ A. Mans highand chiefeſt end is, to glorifis 

God a, 3nd fully to enjoy him for ever b. a Rom. 

It. 36.1 Cor. 10.31 P(.73. 1 2 tothe end. Job. 
17. 21.22323, ro. 
Q, How doth it appear that there is a God? 

A. The very light of nature in man, and the 

- Works of God, deelare plainly that there is aGods 

Put his Word and Spirit only do fufficiently and 

£ bn de— effcRual- 


. *T A, 
. © ww ' £ 
% 
i 
' 


Tj 


The Larger Catechiſme. 
eficAually reveale him unto men for their ialya« 
©. 4ctiond, ©c Rom.1.19 20.Pſal 19.1,2,3 Aﬀs 11 
1G 19 d 1C0r 2,0,10,2 Tim, 3.15, 16, 17 Ila, 
Fm 56 21. 
Q. What is the word of Gea? — 
* A The holy Sciiptures cf the Old and New 
*  "Teſtamentare the Word of God c, the onl 
Op Rule of Faith and obedience f. © 2 Tim. 3. 16, +, 
Fs; 2 Pet, 1. 19,20,21 | Eph, 2, 20 Rev, 22, 8,39 , 
4 _ Tſa.8, 20 Luke 16.29. 31Gdl. 1.8,92Tim. 3, py 


T3 15,10,17 , K1 
alt; Q. How doih it appear that the Scriptures a y 
Ml the word of God? i 
* , A.The Scriptures maniteſt themſelves to be the # | 
i Word ofG<dby their majeſtyg, and purity h, -, 
i. by the conſent of all the parts.7,and the icope & gc 
[or the whole, which is to give all glory to Goa k;bFr3 


MES their light and power to convince aud conver { þ 
UE hnners, to comfort and build up believers unt 3 } 
{alvation 1: But the Spirit of God, bearing wi | 

|. relle by and with the Scriptures in the hearts 
bt 12an, is alone able to-perſyade it, that they a' Go 
fi  thevery Word of Godim. g Hoſ.8.12.1Cor,” ( 
i | 6.7313 P(. 159. 128.129 h Pf, 22:6 Pſ. 11914. , 
(IR i As 26.12 k Rom. 3.19, 271 Aﬀs 18.28 Hdthe 
z 4-11. Jam, 1,28 P(.19. 7,8,9 Rom. 15-4 Aithel 
hit 20.32 m John 16. 13,14 1Fohn 2-20524n { 


il Jobn 20, 31, diſt: 
an Q. #hat do the $criptures principally teach? 5. 7 
HOT A. The Scriptures principally teach, wb. 9 
mo man is to believe concerning God, and what dPer{ 


[HTLTH 


Wet ty God requi:es <iman mn, m2 TIM, 1.13- PLL 


Q.What do the Scriptures make known of God? 


A. The Scriptures make known what God iss, 


| the Perſons in the God-head p, his Decrees 9s 
and the execution of his Decrees ry, o Hep, 12, & 
p Fokn 5.7. As 15.14,15,16 r AGS 4:27, 26 
Q. What s God? | 
' A: Godijs a Spirit (,in, andof himſelf infinite 
, in being t,glory u,blefledneſie w,and pertectionx, 
| ail-ſuffcient y,eternal x, unchangeable a, incom-- 
: prehenſible b, every where preſent c, almighty a, 
knowing all things c, molt wiſe f, moſt holy g, 
moſt jultþ, moſt merciful and gracious, long= 
" ſuffering and ebundent in goodnefle and truth z. 
& { John 4. 24 t Exod. 3. 14 Fob 11.7,8,9 u Aﬀs 
h, 7.22 W1Tim.6.15xMat.1. 48 yGen.17.1 zPf. 
d, 90.2 a Mal. 3 4 Jam.1.17b1Kings 7.17 cÞf. 
bx39. 2 to 23d Rev. 4.8 e Heb, 4.13 Pl. 145. F. 
ei Rom.g.2781(.6. 3 Rev. 15. 4 h Dem. 31.4 
W 1 Exod. 34. 6. 
" OQ. Arcthere more Gods then one* 
tt A Theieis but one only, the ]iving and true 
a God k, k Dem. 6.4. 1 Cor. 8.436 Jer 10.10, 
1. Q.How many Perſons arc there in the Godhead 
14. A, There bethree Perſons in the Godhead, 
Ja the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoſt, 2nd 
{theſe three are one true, eternal God, the ſame 
24 lubRtance, equal in power and glory, although 
diſtinguiſhed by their Perſonal properties, 1:Jch 
? 5.7 Mat. 3. 16,17. Mat, 28. 19 2 Cor. 11.14. 
b. Q. What are the Perſonal properties of the three 
WPer(ons in the Godhcad? = 


A. is proper to the Father to beget the Son 1, 


& - _—— 


bi] 
»4.? 
4 
d | 
.* wt - 
'Y 59 ns A — all 
- _— ny 4 . Fe £ 4 
, _ * a= <tr Be a 
ww . a” Co _ 


76 The Larger Catechiſm. 

and tothe Sonne to be begctten of the Fathery, « 
and the Holy Ghoſt to proceed from the Father 
and the Son from all eternity 0 m John 10.3z {| 
Heb, A bas 1.34 18 o© Fob 15. 16, | 
Gul. 4.6 


. How 433i; it appear that the Fon and the Hoh 2 


Gt are God equal with the Father? 


A. The Cctiptires manifeſt that the Son and 


the Holy Ghoſt, areGod £qus] with the Father 
alciibing unto them itich Names, att: FeL © 


woilksr, end worſtp, as are proper to God on-- 1 
Iyſ. pTj.3.5, 8 with Jokn 12.41 Adﬀs 28. 21 ta 
1Jokn$.i0 A&S 5.3.4 q John x.1 154m, 7.6. 
Fo 02.24.25 2 COr.2, 10. 117 C0 1,16 Off. 


1. 2{ Mat. 12, 19 2 Cor. 3.3.14. | CG 
Q. rat are me Pecrt2s of God? Wi 


A. G5Gs $ SECIEECS are the Wile, free and $1 al th 
ar. iS ct thc CC: unl: Is {th MS WA L, 8, #6 eby from "8 all 
eternity, bc in for his own glory, unchange. 
ably, fore- Moat oo Wintioe ver corae St9O pail ej 
rim.c 93 clpeclally Ce: ning Angels and mel, 
t Eph. 1,11 Rom. 11,32 Ro, 9. it, 15.13 vE} 
1,4. 11:Ron1. 9.22.23 Pl. 23.12. J 

Q at hail-Gad cſpecially FRY concern, 4 
Angcds and men? bc 

A. Gui by zn eternal 2nd immutableDecre 
out of his meet. love, for the praile of his glo © 
ous 2:ace to b< maniteRed in due tio2e, hath « 
lectec forae Angels to gloyw, and in Chr 
hath chiſen ſome men to cteinal life, and't NCC 
mears thereof x3 3nd ailo accoidins t9 his for bod 


rajen power, and the unſca:chable counſel] off 59e 
q 


wr 


lk b Ny» =» 


The Larger Catcchiſm. 77 
own will, (+ hereby he extendeth or withhold 
eth favour as he pleaſeth) hath paſſed by and 
foreordained the 1e&ft to diſhonour and wrath, to 

| be for their fin inflicted, to the praile of the glory 
of his juſticey. w1 Tim. 5.31 xEph. 1.4,5,6 
2 Theſ.2. 13314 y Rom. 6. 17,18, 21, 22 Mat.15 
25,26. 2 Tim.2.20 Jide v.4,4.2 Pct. 8, 

Q. How doth God execnte his Decyecs ? 
A. God executeth his Decrees in the works 
of Creation and Providence 3 according to his 

- infallible foreknowledge, and the free and immu= 
table counſel of his own will $. z Eph.1.13 

Q. What i ths work of Creation ? 

_ A. The work of Creation, is that, wherein 
God did, in the beginning,by the word of his pc 
wer, make of nothing, the world and all things 
therein; for himſelf, within the ſpace of tix days, 
and all very good a, a Gen. 1 chap, Heb. 11. 3 

_ Prov.16.4 
, How 414 God create the Angels ? 
A, God created the Angeis b, ſpirits c, 1- 
ments! d, holy e, exceliing in knowledge f, migit= 
'y 11: Power £ to Execute his Comman iements,. 
, 3nd to praile his Name þz yet ſubject to change 7. 
b Col.1,16 c Pſal.104.4 d Mat.12.30 e Mat.is 
26 f2 Sam. 14.17 Malth. 24.36 g 2Theſ.1.7 
£: h Pſal.103.20,21 i2 Pet. 1.4. 
, OQ. Howaid God create nn ? 
- A. After God had made all other creatures , 
; he created man male and female kh ; formed the 
i body of the man of the duſt of the ground / , and 
| the woman ofa rib of the manmaz indued them 
; D2} with 


J 


{ 


> _— 


—- "4h > 4+ 


. : 
= 


—_— 


a” - "© $4 
>... 4 


_ = d . p——_gg gm rerun Þ OO 


NT Inn_— cd 


o 
'n 
{ £ 
4 F 
$ \; 
; 
N j 
i 
L ;: 
] ( 
Ly "5 
"_ 
nl 
j . 
[ 
; . 
$ £ 
+ 4 
' 
{ 
Y 
, 
= i 
! .. 4 
Wi * 
4 
$ i 
1 2 {7K 
M M, 
» + Y 
x 3.7 
\ f 
"i: ; 
% 
-5 i 
#3 
' 
, oY 
[ 
4 > 
&; 


a ne A _— ———— 


_ NY = and Coup 


Lg a. 3. 
OO 


-B The Larger Catechiſm. 
with living, reaſonable, and immortal fouls n : 
made them after his own image 0, in knowledg p, 
righteouſneſſe, and holinefle q, having the Law 
of God written in their hearts” : 3nd power to 
fulfll ir{, with dominion over the creatures t,ycr 
ſabje& to fall ny. k Gen.1.27 | Gen.2.7 mGep 


2.22 nGen.2.7 with Job $9.11 a1 Eculcſ.12.9 s 


and Matth.10.28 and Luke 23.43 oGen. 1, 27 
p Col.3.10 q Eph.,4.24 r Rom. 2. 14,15 1{Eccl.7 


29 tGen. 1.23 uGen,z.6 Eccl.7.27 f 


Q. What are Gods works of Providence ? 

A. Gods works of Pcovidence are,his moſt ho- 
iy w, wile x, and powerfnll preſerving y, and go- 
verning ail his creatures 3, ordering them an1 all 
their aCtions 4, to his own glory bo, w Pf. 145. 7 
X Pſal.102.25 Tſai 28.9 y Heb.13 z P[.103.19- 
a Matih. 10.29; 30,31 Gcn.45.7 b Rom.11.36: 


 Tlai63.14 
Q. What is Gods Proutdence toward the An- 


Lels ? 
A. Gol by his proviJlence permitted ſome ot 


the Angels wilfully and irrecoverably to fali into 
Fin and damnation c, limiting and ordering that 


and all their 6ns ro his own glory d : an4 eits- 


bliſhed the reſt in holinefſe and happineſſe e 3 im- 


Ploying them all f> at his pleaſure in tne admint- 
ſtrations of his power,mercy and juſtice g. c Jum, 


V.6 2 Ptt.2.4 Heb.2.16 Fohn 8.44 d Fob. 1,12. 


Mat.8.21 ec 1ſim.5.21 Mark $.38 Heo, 12, 21 
f P[.104.4 % 2Ki1.19.25 Heb, 1,14 

Q.What was the providence of God 10.vard mai 
77 the ctatc 11 nbich be was created ? 


w 


A. The 


The Layger Catechiſm. 79 

A. The providence of God toward man in the 
sſtate in which he was created, was, the placing 
him in Paradive, appointing nm to diefle tz g1v= 
inz him liberty to eat of the truit of the earth , 
Ducting the creatures nnder n!s. dominion 7, and 
ordaining marriage for his helpk.: aftording hinx 
communion with himfeit, inſtituting the Sab= 

ach m, entering into a Covenant of life with 
him upon condition of perlonal;perfe, and per= 
petuall obedience n, of which the Tree of Lite 
was a pledge 0, and forbidding to eat of the Tree 
of the Knowledge of 2ood and evil, upon pain of | 
deathp. hGen.2.8,15,16 1 Gen. 1, 28 kGen, 
2.18 1Gen.1.26,27,28,29 Gen.g.8 mGen..? 
nGal.g.i2 Rom.io.5 o Gen.2.7 p (0.1.17 

Q. Did man continue in that eſtate wherein God 
at fir created him ? 

A. Ourfiiſt Parents being left rothe freedom 
of their own will, through the temptation of Sx- 
tan, tranſgreſſed the Commandement of Go1, in 
eating the forbidden fruit, and thereby fell from 
the eſtate of Innocency wherein they were crea- 
tedq, Q Gen, 2.6.7,8,13 Eccl.7.25 2Cor.11.3 

Q. Did all mankind fall in that firſt tranſgre(= 


fron ? 


A. The Covenant being mae with A4,m as 
2 publick perſon, not for himſelf only, but for his 


 paſterity, all mankind deſcending from him by 


ordinary generation r,finned in him,and fei] with 
him in that firſt tranſgrefſionſ. r Aﬀs 17. 26 
(Gen.2.16,17 with Rom.5.12 to 20 ani 1 Cor. 


I5,21,22 | 
. Into 


097 $9 "I 
"os ao 
LAH. 
R - - 


eee 


30 The Larger Catechiſm. 
Q. Into what eſbate did the fall bring markings 
A, Thefall brought mankind into an eſtate of 
Jin and miſery 1, t Rom.5.12 R874.3.23 

Q. hat is fin ? 

A. Sin is any want of conformity unto,or tranſ. 
| Sreffion of any Law of Go!, given as a rule to the 
| xzealonable creature 8, uw 1 John 2.4 Gal.z.10,t2 
 Q. Wherein canſuteth the finjulncſſe of ihat &« 
Tae whercinto man fell? 

A, The tinfulnefſe of that eftite whereinto 
Fan |c!}, confilteth in the guilt cf Adams fin w, 
z#he want of that righteouſnefie wherein he was 


Ereated, ant the corruption of his nature, whereby . 


Se is utterly indiſpaſed, diſabled, and made oppc- 
Ine unto all that 1s ipiritually good,and wholly in- 
xlined to all evil, and that continually x, which is 
Commonly called Original fin, and from which 
+ woproceed all aQual tranizreflionsy, w Rom. 5 
22,19 Xx R6/71.3.2,10to020 Eph, 2, 1, 2,3 Rom, 
$5.6 Rom.2.7;338 Genby y Jam. 1.14,15 Matth 
'X5., 19, 
Q. How % Original fin conveyed from our firl Pas 
tents unto their poſttrity ? 
A. Original fin is conveyed from our firſt Pa- 
Fents unto their poſterity by natural generation,ſo 
323 all taatproceed frem them in that way,are cons 
keived and bornin fing, = Pſal.51,5 Job 14.4 
Top 15.14 John 3.6 
D. What mi(cry did the jall bring upon mats 
Find? : 


4 


F ule 


A. The fall brovght upcn mankinde the loſſe 
f Communicn with God a, his diiplealure and 


The Layger Catechiſm. 8x 

curſe, ſo as we are by nature children ot wrath þ, 
bond flaves to Satan c, and juſtly 1;abls 10 all pu= 
1iſhments in this world , and that which 1s ta 
come d. a Gcn.3.8,10,24 b Eph.1.2,3 c 2 Tin 
1,26 d Gen.z.17 Lam.3.39 Rom.6.13 Mat.25 
41,49 Judey.7 
&. hat arc the puniſhments of ſin in this world? 

A. The puniſhments of {in in this world, are, 
either inward, as blindneſle of mind e, a reprobate 
icnſe fy ſtrong deluſionsg, hardnefle of heart þ, 
horrour of conſcience 7, and vile afleQiogns hk : 
or outward, 3s the curle of God upon the crea- 
tures for our lakes, and all other evils that befall 
us in our bodies, names, eſtates, relations, and. 
employments Mm, together with death it ſelf #. 
eEph.4.18 fRom.1.28 g 2Theſ.2.11 h Rom.2.5 
i I[a7.33.14 Gen. 4.13 Mat, 27,4 k Rom. 1.26 
| Gen.3.17 m Deut.28.15 to the end n Rom. 6, 
21, 22 

Q What are the puniſhments of ſin in the worl. 
10 come ? 

A. The puniſhments of fin in vhe world to 
come,are everlaſting ſeparation fromthe comfort= 
able preſence of God, and moſt grievous torments: 
in ſoul and bedy without intermiſſion, in he] 
fre for ever 0.. ©o2The(.1.9 Mat.g. 45, 46, 48 
Like 16. 24 | 

ov. Poth God leave all mankind to periſn in ths 
eſtath of fin and miſery ? 

A, God doth not leave all mankind to periſh 
1n the eſtate of fin and miſery p, into which they 
3cll, by the breach of the twſt Covenant, com- 

- DT may 


«64 


ore auf #: 
0) 
+. / 
4 - 4M 
dee Sel LS LA —W— 
— 


3n them tha f:irh y,with all other ſaving graces? 
25 the evi'ence of the truth of their Faichb, an: 


hath appointed them to falvariond. t Gen. 3. 1: 
Tfa, 41.6 Tchn 6.27 u 1F9Þn 5. 11,12 won} 


2 The Larger Catech! [77, 
monly called the Covenant of Works 4 + but, « 
his meer love and mercy, delivereth his elect ou git 
of it, and bringeth them into an eftate of ſalvati. 6, 
0% by the ſecond Covenant commonly called th 
£,cYenant of ny r. P1 The. 5.9 qGil.; un 
30:12 rTit. 3-4; 5,b.7 Gil.2.21 Rv.3,20,21,21 
VL. With whom w.445 the Covenant of grace made wn 
A. The Covenant of grace was made with fic 
Chriſt as the ſecond Adam, and itt him, with al þ 
Ziz elect as his leed |, | Gal. 3.16 Rom.$5.15ti fo 


ahe end Tſ4.53.10,11 tl 
3. How thegrace of God manifeſted in th ir 
fecond Covenant ? fi 


A. The grace of God is. manifeſted in the fe. f. 
coni Covenant: :, in that he freely provideth an k 
cfiererh to ſinners 3 M- -diatort, and lite andla: n 
Yation by him u 3 ana requirinz faith as the con 
dition to intereſt them in him W, promileti1 ant 

eiveth his holy Spirtt x, to all his ele& to wor! 


= 


1111 tO enab. e them unto ell hoiy obedictice 4 


thankfulneflc to Gol c, ans as ihe wav which bh 


16 Form 1,12 x Prov. 1.23 y 2 C3. 4, Bd 
$.22,23- 3 Exck. 36. 27 > Jam.z, 18,3 22 c2Cqr. 
$.14- SE * Eph.2. 

vY Vis the Co _ 9; f grace alwayes ad mint: 


CL EI IE On Oo 10" TD = 23% WL a. 


fired cr one and the ſam. manner ? 


A. Fhe (| COVENant of grace was nIt alwayes 


admire, zirer the ame manner, but the ad- 


Mille 


7 he Larger Catechiſm. *3; 
« miniftrations of it under th: Old Teſtament were 
Wt difierent from thoſe under the newe. e 2 Cor. 3 
Att. 6,7-5,9 CY” 
thi How was the Covenant of grace ad miniſtred 
f. ; under the Old Teſtament ? q 
2 A, The Coyenant of grace was adminilſtre 
d under the Old Teſtament,by promiles f,prophe= 
ith ſics g, ſacrifices þh, Circumciſion 7, the Pafleover 
a. þ: ani! other types and ordinances, which did all 
tt forchipnifie Chriſt then to come, and were for 
that time ſufficient to buiid up the Elect in faith 
th inthe promiſed Meſſiah L,by whom they then had 
full remiſſion of hn, and eterna!] ſalvation mn. 
je. fRo.15.3 $ Aﬀs 3.20.24 hHeb.10. i1Ro.4.11 
ne k1Cor.5.7 1Heb.8.9,10 chapters Heb, 11. 13 
az m Gal. 3.7,8,9,10 
n Q. How isthe Covenant of grace adminiſtred 
n under the New Teſtament ? 
Yr! A, Undet the New Teſtament, when Chrift 
7 the ſubſtance was exhibited, the ſame Covenant 
4 of grace wes and ſtill is tobe adminiſtred inthe 
n: preaching of the word n, and the adminiſtration 
Ik of the Sacraments of Baptiſm o, and the Lords 
5 Supper þ 3 in which, grace and ſalvation is held 
; forth in more fulnefle, evidence, and efficacy to 
, ail naticnsq. nr Mat,16.15 o Mat. 28. 19, 29 
ft P 1C0r.,11,23,24,25 q 2Cor.3.6to the end Heb 
8.63'0311 Mat.28.19 
{ ; RW 0 + the Mediator of thc Covenant of 
Ac * 
5s A. Theonly Mediator of the Covenant of 
* race 15the Lord Jelus Chriſt r; who being the 
F eternp) 


. " 
wes, _ _ . p * oY 
-- 


« 1 : p a —_— of & 
m4 % ton +. " < 4 L g 
Snot” EE ICS Cato 


' 
bs -* 
f 
[1 


| 

$ 1 
- + ? 

i 


4 
. 

th Ro 
s s 
. 

) 


e 
_ 
# 


$4 The T.argcy Catechi(r7, 

Eternal Son of God, of one lubſtance, and equal] 
wich the Father (, in the fulnelte of time became 
man t, and fo was and continues ro be God and 
Man in two intire diſtin& natures, and one Per= 


fon for every, riTim.1.5 { Joh.1,1.14 Je, 16 
20 Phil.2.6 t Gal.4.4 u Likke 1.34 Rom, 9.5 
Col.2.9 Hcb.7.14,15 

©. How did Chrift being God become man ? 

A, Chriſt the Son of God became man , by 
gaking to himſelf a true body, and a reaſonable 
Joul w, being conceived by the power of the Ho 
iy GhoR, in the womb of the Virgin Mary,ot her 
Tubſtance, and born of her x 3 yet without fin y. 


av Forn 1.14 Mat.:26.3% x Luke 1, 27, 31,35,42 


Gal.4.4 y Heb.4.15 Heb, 7.26 
Lv. WW hy was it requifite #hat the Mediator ſhould 
Ec God, 


A. It was requiine thar rhe Med iator ſhould. | 
Se God, that he mioht juRein and keep the hu= 


"mane nature from finking under the infinit wrath 
of God, and the power of death q3 give worth and 
efficacy to his ſuterings, ebedicnce and intercet- 
Jon 3 and to fatisfie Gods juſtice þ, procure his 


 &eman? 


wars * —C_— CTR oo ———_ -__ —_ _ 


Javour c, purchaſe a peculiar people d, give his. | 
DPirit to them e, conquer all their enemies f, and 


Sring them to everlaſting ſalvationg, z Afs 2 
24,25 Rom.1.4 with Rom.4.25 Hcb.g.14 a Acts 


20.28 Heb.9.14 Hcbh.9,25326;27; 28 b Rom. + 


e (5al.4.6 f Luke 1,633693 71: 74 g Heb. 5.8,9 


Heb.9.11to 16 
Q. Why was it requiſts that the Mediator frond 


” wars we = —_ IE Ys... ro onoOYme pP_y 


The Larger Catechel m. $7 

A, It was requiſite that the Mediator ſhould 

be Man, that he might advance our nature h, per- 

form obedience to the Law z, {ufter and make j1- 

terceflion for us in our natuieþ; 2 have a fellows 

teeling of our infirmities [3 that we might receive 

the adoption of ſons m2, and have comfort and ac=- 

cefle with boldnefle unto the Throne cf grace n. 

h Heb.2.16 i Gal.4.4 k Hcb.2.14 Heb.7.24,25 
| Hcb.4.15 mGal.4.5 nHeb.4.16 


D&.1by was it requiſete that the Mediator ſhould: 


be God and Man in one Perſon ? 

A. It was requiſite that the Mediator,who was 
to reconcile Ged and man,ſhould himſelf be both 
God and man, and this in one perſon, and that 
the proper works of each nature might be accept= 
ed of God for ug 0, and relyed on by us, 2s the 
works of the whole petion p. o Mat.1,21,22 da; 
3.17 Heb.9.14 p 1Pcdt.2.6 | 

<Q: Wiy was our Mediator called Feſus ? 

A. Our Mediator was calied Jeſus,becauſe he 
laverh his pecple from their ſins q, q A1at. 1.21 

2 Why was our Mediatoy called Chriſt ? 

A. Our Medigtor was called Chriſt, becaule 
he was anointed with the Holy Ghoſt above 
meaſure #, 8nd ſo ſet apart, and fully furnithed 
with all authoriry and ability (, to execute the of- 
hces of a P,cphett, Pricft u, 5nd King of His 
Church, in tke eſtate beth of bis Humiliation 
and exaitation w, r feb 3.34 P[.44.7 | Joh 
6.27 Mat. 28.18319,10 t Aits 3.21, 22 Lis 
4.18,21 u Rcb.5.536;7 Hcb.4. 145315 WTI {alz: 
2.0 Mati21.5 T\&g 6:7 Phila 8,9,10,11 

oe How 


- 
—— 
44 


+ . . 
+4, _., f 
win 4 —_ wa _ w*, K« " _— 4 _ 
— = 


EN 


86 Tic Larger Catechi(m. 
LH How ds:þ Chriſt cxccute the office 07 4 Pros 1% 
þr 7 R 
A. Chiiſt eivevied the Office of a P-ophet, 2 


'  inhisrevealing to the Church x, In all ages, by © 
*F his Spirir and Word y. in divers w ayes of admi- 
riftration 7, the whole will cf Go4 4,in all things 
concerninz their edification and falvation 6, 
x John 1.18 Y 1Fetc1,10, th; 122 Heb. t,f;s4 © 
a F018. 15.15 b As 20,32 Epn,q. 11,12, 13 4 


Ef 011 20.51 þ 
<Q. How doth Chriſt exccuts the Office of 4 © 
P:7 if? 4 


A. Chiitt executeth the Office of a Prieſt, 

1 his once 2 CRETINg himicif a Sacrifice ko Ct 

[Pot to God <,to be a reconciliation for the ſins of 

his PeoP. e 4,and in making continual interceſſion 2 

for them e, c Hcb.9.14328 dHeb.2.17 « Heb.7. 25, © 

i? QHor doth Chriſt execute the Office of 6 King? | 

'H A. Cheift execute <:hthe office of a King, C 

calling cut cfthe worid a people to himſelf f, _ L 
. 
( 


+, 
£ x: * T_T $52 + » 
oy "3H; % - by 

s - 


@1Y INT MEN Offices g) Lawsh, and cenſures, 
bv wkichheri] i10:Y g"Verns chem; 73in beſtovcins 
/ ſaving grace upon his ele h, rewarding their 0- 
bedienc c t, ard correcting them for their ſins m, 
Preſery ing an * ſupperting them vnder all their 
'— tempratiors & (t fcringsureftraining an{ over= | 
| CcoriſngalltÞei: enemies 0, 2nd { powerfully orde®, | 
a!] things for his own 2lory p;and t). ir good! 
«ſo in tzkire vengeance on the reſt, who 
w not Gcd.and chey nc: the Goſpel y fo : 
14.15. 16Tf. 55.4.5 Gen, 49.10 Pl. 110. 3 
j 


Ing 
. 
11k 
(; 


- Ny mY 


®H 

Ye, 
O Ef 4, 11, 12 h 1 C07, I, 20, If. 33, I2 ot 
i8, fi 


The Layzcy Catechiſm. 87 
18, 17,10 I Gor. 5. ak 47 $$. 3Z1 I Rv. 22, 2 
Rev. 2.10,m Rev. 3.19n T(.63.9 01 Cor.15, 
23 P{. 110 throughout p Rom. 4: ts. 
G Rom, 0Q.2 28. r x Theſ. 1 ;Y $.g Pl. 2, 8,9 

Q. nat was the efrate of Chrifts Humiliation? 

A. The eftnte of Chriſts Humiliation was. 
char low condition, wherein, Hee for our lakes, ; 
en;ptying Himlcli of His giory, took upon Him 
the farm of a ſervant in his conceptionand birch, 
i:3c, death, and after his death untill his refiirre= 
&tion f. Phil. 1.,6,7;8 Like 1.31 2Cer, 8.9 
AS 2,24 

Q. How did Chriſt bumble himjcly an his cone 
ceþt10n and birth? 

A, C hii% humbled himſelf in his conception 
ani bir: oh inthat, DEINS from ail eternity the Son 
ot G: win the bolome of the Father, Hee was 
p e3lzd in the falnefſe of time to become the Sci 
of mn, made ofa woman of low eftate, and to 
be born of her, with diverle cicrcumitances of 
Tote then ordinary abalement ts t Jobn 1. 14;15: 
Cl. 4.4 Luthe 2,7. 

Q How 4:4 Chriſt humble bimaſelſ in bis lifc? 

A. Chriſt humbled himſelfin his lite, by {ub 
j<cting himſctf rothe Jaw #2, which He perfeAly 
fa.filed w3znd $9; conflicting with the indi;:r1- 
ties ofthe world x, temptations of Satan y, and 
91.125 in his fleſh, whether common to the 
nu c of min, Ir Particularly accompanyin? thrt 
ws low conditiong, uGU.4.4 w Mat. 5. 17 
Rom. 5. 19 x P{.12.6 Heb. 2.2,3 y Mat. 41,12 
Luke 4 C4. 13 Z Hes : "ITY IS Fich, 4,15 Iſaiah 
}i, 13, i+ bake 


_ —_ = = 6 | % a; 


-”W 
i 
RT: x2 n_ 1 


< 
& ko 4 
- —_ * ws Fj me 
py — «6. C 
+ Z* - <s > * FS wow ug” OEM. ; . meu 00h * 
. _— _— - 


8$ Tc Larger Catechiſm, 

Q_How 11 Chriſt humblehim(elf in his death? 

A. Chriſt humbled himleif in his death, in 
that having been betrayed by Judas a, toriaken by 
his Dilciples b, {corned and rejefted by the 
world c, condemned by Pate, and tormented 
by his perſecutors d, having allo conflicted with 
the terrours of death,and the powers cf darkneſle, 
telt and born the power of Gods wrath e: Hee 
131d down his life an offering for fin f, inauring 


. . Q 
che painiul, ſhamefull, anq curſed death of the 


croſle &. a Mat. 17. 4 b Mat. 26.36 cT|. 53-2,3 


214r,27.26 to 50 Joh 19. 34 e Luke 22. 54 Mat. 
27, 46, t.1\. 53.10, 

Q. Whercin confiſteth Chritts humulitation af- 
ter his death? | 


A, Chrifts humiliation after his death, confi- 
o inthe. 


ited in his being buried h, and continuing 


ſtate cf the dead, and under the prwer of death 
:11! the third day 7, which hath been otherwiſe ex. 


p:<ſled in thele words, He deſcended into het. 
{11 Cor. 15. 3,41P(, 16. 10 with Aﬀs 2.24 to 
28 Rom. 6. 9 Mat. 12,4 0. 
Q. Wat was the eft.te of Chriſts Exaltation? 
A. The eftzte of Chrilts Exaltation compre» 


hendeth his Relurre&ion k, Aicenſion |, fitting | 
at the right hand of the Father m, and his com- 


ing a92in to judge the world 8, k 1 Cor. 15. 4 


| Mat. 16.19. mEph. 1.20 n As 1,11. Aﬀs 


I7. 31, | 
Q. How was Chyiſt exalted in his Reſurrection? 
A. Chrilt was exalted in his Revage@ions in 
oo ny 


) 


The Larger Catechiſm 8g 
that, not having ſeen corruption in death, of 
which ic was not poſſible for him to be held 9: 
and havinz the very ſame body in which he ſut- 
fored, withthe eſſential prope:ties thereof p, but 
without mortality and other common irfr wities 
belon. ins to this life, really united to his ſcul q, 
he roſe azain from the dead the third d{y, by his 
onn power 73 whereby he declared himielfro be 
the Son of Go* (to have ſatisfied divine jufticer, 
to have vanquiſhed death and him that had the 
power of ir #, and to beLord &f quick and deadw, 
all which he did as a publick perſon x the head. 
of his Church y, for their Juſtificaticn 7, 
quickning in grace a, ſupport againſt enemies b, 
and to aflure them of their RefurreQion from the 
dead at the laſt day 6.04 52. 24,27 pLuke 24.39 
q Rom. 6. 9.Rev. 1.18 r John 10. 18 1 Rom. 1, 4 
t Rom. 8, 34 u Heb, 2,14 w Rom, 14-7. 
X1Cor. fy. 21-22 YEpb. 1.20, 2122 Col. 1. 18. 
Z Rom.4.25aEph. 2.1.5, 6 Col. 2.12 bi Cor. 
15. 25,326,27 C1C07-15. 10. - 

Q. How was Chriſt exalted in his A{cenjion? 

A. Ghriſt was exalted in his aſcenſion, inthat, 
having after his Reſurre&ion often appeared un= 
to,and converſed with his Apoſtles, ipeaking to 
them of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of 
God 4,and giving them commiſſion to preach 
the Goſpel to all nations e: fourty Jayes after his 
RelurreQion, He, in our naturezand as our head, 
titumphing over enemies & viſibly went up un- 
t0 the higheſt heavens, there to receive gifts for 
men Þ, to raile up our aficcions thither 7, and to 
Prepare. 


P 


wy « _ 
s WY 4 
a» A Ag - 
4. » © P F*% 4 


90 Tie L4/2er Catech: [ Ms 


prepare a place for us k, where himſelf is,and ſha 
continue, till his lecond coming at the end of th, 


woridl, d Aﬀsi.2,3 eMat. 28. 19,20 tf Heh, 
6.20gE9m.48 h Ads 1.9,10,11 Eph.4.10 Pl, c 
62.18 i Col.s, 1,2 k John 14.3; l Ads 3.21 

Q. How is Chriſf exaltcd in his ſuting 24 th 
right hand of God? 

A. Chriſt is exalted in his fitting at the rioky 
h2nd ot God, in that, as God=man he is advanced 
tO highe favour with Gel the Farher m, with 
ali tulnefſc of joy n. glo:y 0, ana power over all 

thinzs in heaven and earth p, and doth cather an{ 
&{cnd his Church, and jnbdue cheir ENZMIES, 
turniherh his miniite. s and pe2pie With gifts & 
Iraces q, and makern interceilion tor them r. 
m oo 2.3n Afs 2.28 vich Pf. 16.11 o Fohn 

SPED. 1.221 Fer, 3. 119, Epp +; to P(al, 
ts throughout? Rom. 8. 74. 

Q. How 10th \ Chrift make interceſſion? 

A. Chit msketh | incerceſizon, | by his appear 

7 iN CUr Nature CONtIAURLY DEF Ore the Berber i In 
77 ns f, in the merit ot his obediznce and i 
C::hce on hs [th UF Acclaring his vi ;11t9 have it * 
P.yea ro all believers uy aniWering all acculations 
8g2inſt:hemw,p:ocuring for chem quiet cf conlci: 
ence norwithſtanding 7 vally failings x,accefle with 
poldneſk tothe throne of g glace Y, and acceprance 
of rheir peciſons I, and ſervice 4. 1 Heb. 9.1214 
t Heb. 1.31 John 3.16 Jo*n 17.9, 20,24 wRom. 

3.33, 24 x Roa. 5. 1, 2 1Jo%n 2,1,2 yHcb. 4. 16 
L Eph. 169 tFa 3; Jo 

Q. How # Criſt zo be exalted in his coming 

again 10 judge ue world? A. Chrilt 


u. 


an 3 


The Larger Catechiſm ot. 

A, Chriſt is to be exalted in his comfng azain 
co judze the world, inthat, he who was unjuſtly 
#1Jged and condemned by wicked men 6, ſhall 
come again at the laſt day in great power c,and in 
the full manifeſtation of his ownglory, anJ of his 
Fathers, with all his holy Angels 4, witha ſhour, 
with the voice ofthe Arch-Ange!, and with the 
Trumpet of God c, to judge the world in righte- 
onineie f, b Aﬀs 3. 14,15 cMat.24. 30. 4Luk.g 
29 Mat 25.31e1Thq.4.16fA4t517. 31, 

Q. What benefits hath Chriſt procured by his 
mediation? : 

A. Chriſt by tis mediitton hata procured Re- 
cemption g, with ail other benefrs of the Coye- 
nant of G:ace h, g Heb. 9.12 h 2Cor. 1.10 

Q. How do we come to be made partakers of tne 
bent fits which Christ hath procurca? 

A. We are made partakers of the benefits which 
Cliriſt hath procured, by the appiication of them 
unto us :,which is the work eſpecially of God the 
holy Ghoſt k. i Fohn 1.11, 12 k Tit, 3. 5,6. 

Q. ho are made partakers of Redemption by 
Chriſt ? 

A. Redemption is. certainiy applyed, and c#- 
tectually communicate to all thoſe for- whom 
C hriſt hath purchaſed L, who are in time by the 
holy Ghoſt enabled to beleeve in Chriſt accor- 
ding to the Goſpel m. 1 Eph. 13. 14 Johns. 27 
33 John 10,15,16 m Eph.2.8 2C0r.4,15 

Q. Can they who have neucy heard the Golpel, 
and (o know not Feſus Chris, nor believe inhim, 
be {avca by their living according 16 the Light of na- 
ture? A. They 


4 F - . 
bo We LT 


92 Tix L wer Catechiſm, 
Trey who, having never heard the G2lpelyf - 


know nor Jcllis Chuiſt 6, and believe jnot hin, 
cannot be iaved p, be they never ſo dilizenttc* 
tame thei-iives according to the 1i7 ht cf naturegy | 
r te law oftoat feligis which they Proteisroneijn 
taer is there ſalvation in any orhier bur in Chrigj 
azone f, who is the Saviour only of his bodyiy } 
the Chirchr, nRo#. 10. 140 2Tix(. 1. 8 
E p72. 2.12, Jn 1.10 1112 pFohn8, 24 Mg Et 
16,16 Q1 Cor, 1,20t0 24 r John 4. 22 Rom. 
31,32. Pitt, 3.4 rotwo | Aﬀts4.12t Eph. 5, 2 
Q. Are all they ſaved win hear the Goſpel an cf 
I in the Churc!:? | th 
A. Alltha: hea: the Gzipei and livein th x, 
vinbte Church are not {3ved, but they only wh 
are trite members of che Church inviſible; T- 
John 12, 38, 29,40 Rom. 9.9 dat, 22, 14,Mg 
7,21 Rom. 11.7. ( 
Q. Wi'at is the viſthle Chirch? i 
A, The viſible Church is a loctety mage upe } 
all iuc1 35 inallages and places of the world & 
proteffe the true Re:izion w, and of their chi. « 
Cr2nNxX. WIC97.1.2 Rom.5.9to 13 Rev. 7.9 
Pf. 2,8, P(. 17 ro 31 P{. 45. 17 Mat 28.19,26 | 
T.59. 21 x1GC0r.7. 14 As 2. 29 Rom il, 16 | 
Gen. 17,7, 
Q. What art the [pecia! priviledges of the viſual 
Church? 4 
A. The viſible church hath the priviledge of 
being under Gods ipecial care and government) 
of being proceCted and preſerved in all ages, not- 
withſtanding the oppelitien of all enemies I; " 
0 


: The Larger Catechi/m, 93 
Pelyf enjoying the communion i . ants, the o1di- 
ary moans of fſalvaciorn. «3 «ters of grace by 
Nth: iſt ro all the members «7 ic 13{ the miniſtery 
Utregs the Goipel, tc Li: Ng 1k vs hojoever beiteves 
"Nejn him ſhal be ſaveu 0, aun cxcivding rene that 
Drig4il come unto him: c. yIf.4.5,6 1 Tim 4.10 
dyiy P1195. throughout Th $8: 4; 5. Zcch, 12, 2325 
8to 15. a Aﬀs 29.42 b Pl. 147. 19. 20 Korn. 9. 4 
16 Eph, 4. 11 12: Matt.16.15.16 C00 6s 37. 
7s eWhat isthe inviſibie Church? 
2 A, Theinvifible church js the whote number 
a cf the Eic, that have been, are, or ſhal be ga= 
thered into one;riier Chriſt the beadd. Eph. 1 
tl 10 22,22 F011 10,16 JON 17, 52. 
wa &Y. 1}.t fpectal ben<fits do the members of the 


of 

el Inviſible Chnrch enjoy by Chriſt ? 

1 A. Tie merbersctthe inviible Church, by 
Clv iſt, er55y Unicn and communion ith him, 
in grace and glo!yc e Jobn 17. 21 Eph. 1.556 

20 John 17.24. 

d& SO Whats that Ynion which ihe cleft haucwith 

IL Chriſt 

9 A. The Umon which the elec have Chriſt, 

20 3s the v:Grk of Gods grace f,whereby they are ſpt- 

10 riully 3nd myRRically, yet really and irlepacbly 
joynca to Chrilt, zs their bead and husband g, 

which is done in their effeual calling þ, (Eph. 

 1,22[6pp,2.6,7 £ x Cor. 6.17 John 10. 28 Efh, 

5.32. oh iPcr.5.10. 1 Cor.1.9 

J ow Ii hatiseffe@uil Calling ? 

E A. Eftcual Calling is the work of Gods a- 

d mig}ty power and 21acc t;whereby out of his t ce 


1 and 


94 The Larger Catcchiſma, 


and eſpecial love to his cleft, and from nothing in. 


them moving him thereunto k : he doth in his 
accepted time invite and draw them to Jeſus 
Chriit by his Word and Spitit 1, favingly inligh. 
tening their minds m, renewing and powerfully 
aetermining their wills n, fo as they, although in 
themiclves dead in fin, are hereby made willing 
and able t:eely to aniwer his call , and to accept 
& imb-:ace the grace cflered and conveyed there- 
in. 11Cor.5.25 Efh.1.18,9,29 2Tim.1.19 
k 771.3.4 5 Eph.2.4,5,7,8:9 Rom.g.11 12Cor, 
5.20 «ith 2Cor.6.1,2 John 6.44 2Thc(.2.13,14 
m Ads 26.18 1Cer.i.10,12 nExck.1.19 Exck 
36.26;27 Jonb6.45 o Eph. 2,5 Phil, 2, 13 
Deut.30.6 

eQ. Ave all the cleft only effetyally called ? 

A. A. he Elect, and they oniy, are cfietu» 


1 


ally calledp ; alrhcugh others may be, and cten 


are, outwardly calicd Ly the Miniſtery of the _ 
Word q; and have lome common operations & 


the Spirit 7, who, for their wiltnl] negle& and 


contempt ct the grace cftcred tothem, being julte ' 
ly left to their unbelicf, do never truly come to . 


Jeius Chriſt (. p Ads 13.38 q Matth. 22. 14 
r Mat.7.22 MaL.13.20.21 Hdb.6.4.5 1 John 11 
383 35340 Ads 28.253 26327 Folnb. 64365 

Pjal 81.11,12 
2. What 3; the communion in grace which the 
mentbcrs of the inviſuvlc Chirrch have with Chriſt? 
A. The communicn jn £r5ce which the men 
ters of the invitible Church have with Chriſt,iss 
their partaking ot the vertue of his aac in 
LNEM 


The Larger Catechi(in, —_ 

their Juſtification t, Adoption #, Sandiihications 
and what ever elle in this life manifeſts their Uni- 
on with himw. t Roem:830 wEph.1:5 w 1Cor. 


3.30 
2. Whatis Fuſtification ? 
A. juſtification is an a& of Gods free grace 
unto {inners x » in-which he pardoneth all their 
fins, accepteth and accounteth their perions i1ghs 
teous in his fight y, not for any thing wrough:: in 
them, cr cone by them 4 3 but only for the pri= 
fe obedience +06 ju) tir igfr on of -C txt, by 
Go in/purec to theze. gy att. tieceved by Faith 
alone b, x Rom-3.23.24-25 R:n.4.5 y 2Cor, 
2.5-19.21L Rom.3.22324525327528 Z THi.3. 6.7 
Eph.1.7 a Rom.5.17,18,19 Rem.4q.63738 baAdts 
10.43 Gal.2.36 Phil.,3:9 
Y. How 1s T#ification an att of Gods free 
grace * 
A. Although Chriſt &y his obedience and 
death, aid make a proper, rea], and-full iatistacti- 
on to Gods Juſtice, in bekalt of them thar a-e-ju= 
ftihed c 3 yet in 3s much as God accepteth the [a= 
isaGoa trom a ſurety, which he might have de- 
manced of rhem, did provile this Surety., his 
own or:ly Son d, impuring bis 11gkteouſnefle ro 
them c, ard requiring nething of them for their 
Jaitifcorion, bur Faith f, which alſo js his gift g, 
their juktatication, is to them, of ftee grace þ, 
c Rom.5.R,3 10,19 d1Tim. 2.5;6 Heb. io. 19 
Mati2c.2R Dan 9.24,26 T(4.53.4.536310,11;12 
Heb.7.22 Rom:8.32 1PCt.1.18,19 e 2 Cor, 5,21 
t Row3e24,25 2 Eph.2.8 b Ephit,7 


"\ 
. « | ER * , .C-- 


=. 
—_ gt —_, - 
G ; 


m —— — oY \ D we . = o ® 
SET SEAT ITS Dat yt Eres y +. p:.-4 x 
”—_ ns ——— ir 4% n #, aw . * # —— pay 
4 ——__ wu + WO UTIES ny 1 w_ " - 
RE" PR ——_— af ” — 5 ® rowy ® EIT by 
. I s Thad: Kt owe th 1% + S 7 


hd 

2 as - - PREY 

PF a” . 4 £ 

ata OE $ _ 
. 


LEES YE LN. 
. ® 
* - 


5 - & "y 
— 7 yh 
_ — anon. << Conor. : 
) 1 MT bs nh —_— —_— — 


Hye oy 


ww” 
exe 


—_— % 


go The Larger Catchi(m, : 
R. Wat i Juſtifing F aith ? pu 
A, juſtifying Faith is a ſaving grace Z,Wrouph ;h 


In the heart of a Gnner by the Spitith : 2nd word ,v 
of G51, whereby he, being convinced of His fy 1,., 


ang miſery, and of the dilabilicy in himveif an 


£ wy ; 11.2, prc 
all other creatures to recover him out cf his loſ ; 
condition i2znot only afienteth to the truth fth ,*, 
piomile 0% the Goſpel n, but teceiveth and ref} p, 
eth upon Chit and his righter uſneiſe there 
held #9:t1, for pardon of fin 9, and for the accept.” 
ing & accounting of his perſon righteous in th 4} 
{iz ht of Ged for ſalvationp, i Heb.t0.39 k2Cn jo 
4.13 Efr.1.17,18,19 1Rom, 10.14317 mA gr 
2.37 Ads 19.30 John 16,8,9 Kont.5.6 Eph.21 apy 
AGS 4.12 nEpr.1.13 o John 1,12 As 16, 3 to 1 


Adis 10.43 p Phil.z.g Aﬀs 15.11 Im: 
og. How doth F aith juſtific a fenner inthe fight un, 
0f Ged? thee 


A. Faith juſtifies a Gnner in the fight of God gn, 
not becauſe of thoſe other graces which do alwayWie 
accompany it, or of gocd works that are the frulth py 
of it qz nor as if the grace of Faith, or any als , 
the rect, were imputed to bim for his Juſtificatry,, 
en r 3 bur enly es itis en inſtroment, by which, 
hc recciveth and applyeth Chrift ani his cighte-'. , 
oulncife |, G& Gal.z.1s Rom g. 28 1 Rom.4.3. , 
with Rg1.10.20 { John 1.12 Pinl.3.9 Gal. 2..10w;c 

YL. What is Adopiion : | We 

A. Accopty2n is an act of the tice grace effec; 
C:d t, in an. for his anly Sen Jelus Chriit wſhir 
v hereby all thoſe that are juſtified are received 


Lc 
in:o the number of his chikiren w, have Is = 2 
put” 


Ll 


The Larger Catechiſm. 97 
put vpon them x, the Sp: it of his Son given ro 
' them y, are under his fatherly care and dilpenſati= 
\ ensF : admitted to all the liberties and privi- 
| Jedves of rhe Sons of God, made heirs of all the 
| promiles, andfcllow-hei.s with Chrilt in glory 4. 
t Fokn2.1 u Eph.t.5 Gal. 4.4,5 wFohn 1.22 
| x 2C0-/.6.18 Rev.3.12 y Gal.q.6 z Pal. 103.13 
* Pro.14.26 Mat.6.32 a Heb.2.11 Rom. 8.27 
| £@ What is Sandtification * | 
\" A. Sanctification is a work of Gods grace , 
t whereby they whom God hath betore the founda= 
! tion of the World choſen to be holy, are in time, 
i through the powerfull Operation of his Spirit by 
4 appiying the death and returreEtion of Chriſt un. 
to them c, renewed in their whole wan atter the 
Image of Gud d, having the ſeeds of repentance 
"unto life, and all other faving graces put into their 
thearts c, and thole giaces fo ſtirred up, increaſed 
and ſtrengthned f, as that they more and more 
Wie unto im, and riſe unto newnefle of life g. 
WbhEph.1.4 ICor.6.11. 2The(.5.13 c Rom. 6.4,5 
UG q Eph.4.23,24 e Ads 11.18 1John 3.9tJude 
YT,20 Heb.6.11.12 Eph. 3. 16, 17, 18,19 Col.6 
Mon g Ron.6.4,6,14 Gal.5.21 - 
&'. <Q. Whatis Repentance unto life ? 
"3: A. Repentance unto life is a laving Orace b, 
!9wrought in the heart of a finne; by the Spirit 7, & 
Word of Ged k : whereby, out of the fight and 
nic not only ofthe danger 1, but alſo of the fil- 
#ſhinefle and odiouſnefit of his fins m, and upon 
ediþe app. ehenficu of Gods mercy in Chriſt to ſuch 
'$ are penitent 72, he ſo grieves for o,and hates his 
We fins Þ3 


z 


mw —- > ooAYmC - , + 


5 98 Thc Larger Catechiſm, "Th 
Ig tinsp, 7s that he twosf.omthem allto Godg, | 
TIM purpolmg and endeavouring conſtantly to wall 
ig Wit with him in ail the wayes of new cbedience r 


] 
\ 
yl I 2T1.2.25 1Zc,12.10 k Aﬀs 10.18,20,2; © 
Ts \JEx>.18.28;3c;;32 Luke 15.17318 Hof. 2.6, ! 
$10 m E$c>.36.31 1147.30.22 n Jocl 2.12,13 ofq 
At 31.18,19 PzCor.7.11 qAGs 26.28 Exch 7 
$K7ngs 8.17315 r P(4.119,6,59;128 Luke 1, 
es: 2KINgs 23.25 OE, 
Ls. <Q. Wherein do Fuſtification and Sanfificai 
| on differ ? g 
t: ; A, Although Sanctitication be inleparab ® 
1188 .jcyre] with Juſtification | 3 yer they differ, | 
11908 that God in Juſtification imputerh the righteou 


| NefectChiiſts, in Sanctificaticn his Spirit i 4 
IN? foleth grace, and enableth to the cxeiciſe ther 1 
Fi ; 43 inthe formeran is pardoned w, in the oth c 
AR it is ſubdued x, the one Coth equally tice all bs ©» 
; gr | lieve sf. om the revenging wrath of God, and the ) 
Chit pet iy in this life;thac thev never tall into ct. 3' 
R-8 d.mra:i2ny, the other is neither equalin all: Ze 
Bos. nor in this life perfect in ny a, but growing u- 


th 


- * * = 
wa 4 G9. 4 
- as 
> <a» 

—— <2 — 


perfection, i 1 Cor.6,ii 1Cor. 3.36 t Ron: j 
638 u Exch. 36.27 w Rom. 3.24425 x Rom.l. 3 


14 Y Rom 8.32.34 Z 1Jokn 2.12,13,14 af 
2.8,10 b 2Cor.7.2 Phil.3.12,13,14 


— 
WG ey wo 
_ RS 


de 


\ 
— > x 9 2, 
, BEG Eran. > oe —m—_— ZR 
E 2x 
PF 


14 . }Vhence ariſech the imperfection of San: . . 
4 T6, tion to belicucrs ? 7 
ir ' A. "i hc imperfeQionof SanCiification ind Þ 
i: HeVE!S, ariteth from une remnants of {1n abidþ ; 
6h {1 EVery Part cf chem, and the perpc tual luſt * 
by: c: tt fieth againit rhe [pirit,zwheby they are oh +" 


Li 
£0); 
> 
' % 
{» * 


” 


- 7s & ms 99 
© fled withremptetions & fal into many fins Care 
| hinderedinall their ſpiritual [erVices a, &rheir Lett 
 werksare inpe:fect & ocfiied inthe fwht ofGod e 
c Rom. 7.18,23 Mark 14.66 tothe end Gal. 2, 
11,12 « Heb.12.1 e 1ja.65.7 Exod.18.38 

&. May not tie belicorrs, by reaſon of thery 
; tmperjeFions, and the many temptations and ſins 
they are overtaken with, jall away from the eſtate of 

grdic : | ; ; 
, A. Trvebelievers,by realon of the unchange= 

able love of Gol f, and his Decree and Coyc- 
1 nanttogive them perſeverance g, their inſcpa- 
rable union with Chrilt þ, his continual intercef= 
ſicn tor thzm 7, and the Spitir and ſeed of God a= 
. biiing inthe. h ; can neither tctally nor finally 
+ fall away from the Rate of grace |, but are kept by 
{he power 01Go1 through faith unto ſalvation. 7. 
1; [-Jer71.2 2 20 11,2.19 Heb. I13.20,2I 20U1M,.22 
the 5 h1Cor,1.9 1Hco. 7.25 Luke 22, 32 k Fohrt 
ae. 3-5 rFoln 2. 17 1Fcr, 31.40 Jokn 10. 28 
|, M 1 Per. 1.5 © 
_ Q, Cantruebclicuers be infallibly afſured that 
mn. 717 arc in the cſtate of grcc, and that they ſhall per 
rY (cure therein unts ſalvaiton - 
f A, Such 3s tiwy believe in Chriſt, and en- 
” Ceavour to walk in all good. conſcience before 
> him n, may, withcut extraordinary revelation , 

_ by fatthgrounded upon the truth of Gods promi= 
in es, and by tbe ipirit enabling them to diſcern iy 
Fi themlelves thoſe graccs to which the promilcs of 
| he are made 0, and bearing witnefle with their 


, of, *£2821s that they are the children of G76 p, be in» 


(: BE 2 Laitbly 


A 
. 
; 


c—— 
P—— —— 


as © + be — he. 4 "_ 
- - - " - . - . 
ks = ſm PI WY - "> - 
_—_ - _— » bt "> , . pn Page —_— 
FED > *. a » a7 WW. 
- ” - -—_—_ © - - 
© * þ- . 
-a bY IS 4 ph G 5 - 


- 7 —— _y oY 
_ _— ceanaacdl 6 Ion tA. . * 4 
. of . . L 
Sa. WD 5 =_— - 


100 The L. 


- % *» 
-. = 
ww}? 


arger Catcehi(m, 

f21:1b:y allured that ch;:v ©. e ini the eſtate rigra 

ad Niall peiievere thecein unto falvaticng, co! 
n john 2.5 0 1G:r7.:,.12 1401 3.14319320321 of 


24 tTobn 4. 173516 HWwW.6.11,12 Þ Ron. 8, 16 the 
0 Fein 5.19 ole 


&. rc ai! prue © VECLLEE AT all Himes aſfurcd 6, ca: 
their frejer.s Ucing in teeftate vf grace, and thy pe 
they ( "all be (4 Ved ? bof 

A, Aluance of gi2ce and laivation not tein Go 
of the cNlence cfairh r, true beitevers may wa a fe 
lene before they obtain it f, and after the enjcy wic 
went therect may have it veakned 5nd intermit the 
ted through manifcld diltempus, ins, » temptatt aR 
cis, and ceſertions t : yet ale they never il 14, 
v.1:hout ſuch a preſence «nd ſupport of ike Spin 4,9 
ct God, 5s keeps them from finkirg intc utter de « 
[f a1. 2, © Ept 1.13, 1 Tſa:50.10 F( 88 though, 4 
out t Pj4.77.1t0 12 Cant. 5.2,2.6 P{a. 51.8,14r 5; 
P(a.31.%2, Zſ-.22. u 1Fobn 3.9 Job.13.15 Pl all} 
73-3543 7.2, (4, 73259310 Ss. 

1 Fat i tie communion in glory witch "OF 
ncinbers of the int Ho Church have with Chriſt the; 

A. The Communion in glory whick the OO 
te Sof tie imihbic Cl: urch have wh Chiift,! 

In this lite w, immeciatly after Cearh x, ena wy ic 
laſt perfected a the Reſurreftion an! dzy-dver, 
ap tt V-1COT, 3...18 x Lihs 23. Iitho: 

i The, 4.17 f ec 


E541 % the TENNIS in glory withCt Ok 
BEL EC MEnbers of the inviſuble Cl.urch cnj 2) WC h 
#15 life ? 


- Þ 1 
A. The members ofthe irvifible Churct wt 


(5: "P| vw 
& 


The Larger Catechiſm. IOT 
\ communicated to them in this 1332, the firſt fruits 
| of clory with Chrilt, as they are members of tim 
{ their hea i, an | lo, in him, are intereſjed in that 
elcry which he isfully poſlef]:d of x, and 2s an 
| canclt the ect, enjoy the lenle of Gods love a, 
| pexce of conſcience, juy in the Holy Ghoſt, and 
hope of glory b, as on the contrary, the ſenſe of 
| Gods revengirg wrath, horiour of conicience,and 
\ a ſeartull CXDectaticn of juigement, are, to the 
« wicked, the beginning of their torments which 
« they hall endure after deathc, z Epi. 2. 5, 6 
a Rom.5.5 with 2Cor.1.22 b Rom. 5.l, 2 Rom 
| 14.17 c Gen.4.13 Matiz7.4 Heb. 10. 27 Rom 
11.9 Markg 44 | 
* W. Shall all men die ? 
:. A, D:»chbeing threatne 3 2s the wages of {in d, 
?It 3s appointed unto all men once to die c, for that 
| all have finned f. d Rom6.1z eHev.g.z7 ft Rom 
$. 12 
:' Q. Deat? being the wazes of fin, why arc not 
I $he rightcous leliucred from death, [ ang all thetr 
rfins ave forgiven in Criſt ? 
++ A. The rizh-eous thall be delivered from death 
vr ielt at the laik day, anlevea in dearh are deli- 
eycred from the ſting anl curſe of it g, ſn, that al- 
ithoagh they die, yet it is out of Gods loveh, to 
Fee them perfeRly from (in and milery 7, ani to 
W3Ke them capable of further communioa with 
ACniſt inciory, which they then enter upon k; 
} L Cor.15.26,56 Heb.2.15 hl{ayg7.1,2, 2X0. 
22,20 1Rev, 14.13 Eph,5.27 kLuke 23 43 
"Prila.z3 


Wh FP 


. ; i. Ade w — 
"= - . 5 -s ” 
, . « S&.,”* . Fo 99r* _. " 
- =_ - - - — _ . 
ww co - ——— ” , * tf « 4 : 
=; 376 FE =: < -f 4 <—t a 4 
. eat.os 7.0 FS... £0 A © Se. His: » 


TO! 
9. 


Tre L: TOI Catce biſn, 


_— > "rat j< he o9:0manio ing: 07) with Chi 
WhIch 0 jncmbors of 7] Y inviſtole Church enjoy 
Mediatly after cath ? 

A, The communion 10 glo:y witkChriſt "VA 
the :nembers of che invitble Church oy In 


me acl, && FE 


: eeath, 15, 11 that their fonls 2 
hon mad £| Jerte 


—_ 


$0 1516 highelt heavens il, \s NCTE hev bebctd t 
face ct Ga. i inthe and vote n, Waking zO7 tf 


$1111 r6 aus ion cf thei: bo 33C :S0s WiCo even 


denhconinue united toChriſt p,and reſt inth; 


oraves : as in their beasq, til | ar the laſt dsy th 


be 3240 united to their loulsy : whereas f 


fou's of the wicked are at death caſt into le 
Were ! thej remain in torments and utter dat 
nelie, and their bodics kept in their graves as: 
their p! "ons, til | the reſurre&ion and juiceme 
© the creat day ſ- | Heb. 12.23 m2 Cor. 3 
E,2 Dil. x, 23 with Aﬀs 3. 21 and Eph. 4 

n 1ch1 LS —_ 1.13.12 oO Rom8.23 Pſal.1 
D xThC(.4.14 Q T{a.c7,2 rfob.19.26,27 (Li 
36.2 332.4 des 1.25 Jute v.6,7 


©. What A io believe CONccrning t the Reſt 


YetiON ? 

A. Weare t0 believe that at the laſt day th 
Thall be a GENErA. | refurreCticn of the dead, bctt 
the juſt ani unjuitt, when they thar are th 
found alive, {hal lin a momenr be changes, 4 
the ſelf ſame bodies of rhe dead which were | 
In the grave, being then again unired to th 
ſouls for ever, al; be railed upty the power 
Chriil 45 thc | odies of the jult by the Spit 


=o 


CCl 1:1 Ro 119 le] Lo "m receive no! 


C 


It 


—=— © 


of 


The Larger Catechiſm. 59) 


” Chriſt and by vertue of his1 ecur:ection, as their 


head, ſhall be raiſed in power, {piritual 3 Incorru« 
pible, and made like :o his glorious dody w, and 
+he bodies ofthe wicked ſhall be raiſed up 1a ifs 
honour, by him, as an oftended Judge x. t As 
24.15 U1Co#.15.51352353 1Theſ. 4.15;16317 
Jobn 5.28,29 W IC9r, 15. 21, 22,23,4 243,44 
Phil.3.21 x John 5.27,25,29 Mar, 25-33. 

Df. What ſhall i:amedialy follow ajicr the Ree 
(urrection ? EE 

A. Tmmediatly after the rejurreion ſhall fol 
{ow the general and firal judgement ct angels and 
men y, the day and hour whereof no man know- 
<th, that all may watch and pray, and bce ever 
ready for the comming of the Lord F. . y 1 Per 
2.4 Fudc v.6.7 14,15. d4t.25,467 Miat.24,36 
42.44 Luke 21.35 36. 

Q. What ſpal be done to the wicked at the day of 
TIT ACNt? 

A. Atthe day of judgement the wickea flial 
be [ct on Chriſts left hand 4, and upon clear evie 
dence, and fuil conv ition of their own conſcich- 
ces b, thal have the fearful, but juſt, lentence of 
condemnation pronounced againft them 3 and 
thereuroa ſhal be caſt out from the favourabie 
preſence of GoJ, and the glorious fellowſhip with 

Chiiit, his Soints, and a'l lis holy Angels, into 
bell, to be puniſhed with unſpeakable torments, 
both of body and ſoul, with the devil and his an- 
vels forever d., a Mat. 15.33 b Rom. 2.15, 16 


Mat. 25.41542>43 d Luke 6.16 2 Theſ. 2, 8.9, Wi 


Q. What ſbat be done t9 the righteous 72 the day 
0] juagement? _ 7 |; 


"OI 


N p ” , a 
Rd ao — "EIA na : 


04 Thc Larger Catechiſm . 
A, Atthe day of julgement, the rizhteouy, 


being caught vp to Chrilt in the clous c, ſhal be .; 
ſet on his right hand, an1 there openly acxnow. 


ledged, and acquited |, frai joyn with Bun in the 
judging of 1eprobate Anzeis and men &z and ſha 
be received into heaven h, where they hall be 
jully and for ever freed from all fin and mit. ry 4, 
filled with unconceiveable joves h: male pertect 
ly hol, and happy both in boiy and foul, in the 
company of innumerable Saints, & holy angels, 
but eſpeciaily in the immediat viſion and fruition 
of God the Favher, of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, & 


of the holySpirit, to all eternity m9, and this 1s the | 
perfe and full communion which the members 


of the invifible church ſhall enjoy with Chriſt in 
glory at the reſurreftion and day of judgement, 


e 1Theſ. 4,17 fMat. 25. 33 Mat. 10.32 g1Cer 


6.232, h Mat. 25. 34. 46iEph.5.27 Rev.ig. 13 
k, P(.16.14,1 Hev, 15, 32, 13 Mm 1 J09n3.2 
1 C0r.13. 12 1TH. 4.17 18. 


Having ſeen what the Scriptures principally teach 


us 20 believe concerning God; it follows to conſt- 
der what they require as the duty of man. 
Q. Hat is the duty that God requiret 
6f man? 


A. The outy that Gol requireth of many Is 
obedience to his revealed willn. n Rom. 12, 1,2 
Micah 6.8 2 $aM. 15. 22. 

Q. What did God at firſt revear unto man 4s 


<<. 


we ris of his ovedience? 


A. The 


vil 
Ro 


[ 


The Larger Catechiſm es WK 


A. Therule of obzdience revealed to Adam 


iq the eſtite of innocency, an{ to all mankind in 
him, beſide a ſpecial command, not to cat of the 


£-uir of the tree of the knowledge of good and e- 
vill, was the Moral Lawo. © Gen. 1. 163 27 


" Rom. 2. 14.15 Rom. 10.5.Gal. 2. 17, 


1 hat is the Moral Law? 

A. The Moral Law is the declaration of the 
will c{ G94 to mankinle, direftingani binding 
every one to perſonall, perfeCt,and perpetual cons 
formity and obedience thereunto, inthe trame & 
dilpoſition of the whole man, foul and boly þ, 


_ and in performance of all thoſe duties of holine{fle 


and rizhteouſnefle which he oweth to Go4 an! 
\ 


man q, promiling life upon the fulfilling, an: 
threatning death upon the breach of it r. þ Dent. 
5. 1,21.32, 32 Luke 1c. 26,27 Gal.-3. 10 1Thc(, 
5.23 QLuke 1.75, As 24.16r Rom. 10. 5 Ga! 
3.10.18, 

: | 

Q. Ts there any uſcof the Moral Law to 1a 
fince tne Fall? 

A. Thovgh no man, ſince the Fall, can attaia 
to ri2hteovineile and ite by the Moral Law (, ye 
tere is great uſe thereof, as wel common to 2ll 
men, as peculiar either to the unregenerate, or 
the regenerat 1, ſRom, 8, 3 Gel. 2.10 t 1T111.1.8 

2. Of what uſe is the Moral Law to all men? 

A, 1he Mcral Law is of uſe to all men; to in- 
{orm them cf the holy nature and will of Gody, 
an. of their duty, binding them to walk accor= 
dingly w, to convince them of their diſability to 
Keep it, and of the finfull pollution of their na= 


a .& 


F 'f | 

] « } 

\ 46 'V:1F 
' Hi þ 
cue 72 


= < —_ 


9 re er” gt nn aw +» 
LL 


pn EH Ir EA reg 
2 One > *. ent] 20D  - yu Load = % - - ” * 9” Ms 145 , 
-_” . Ts ,tIES.- fo A - 


& * "ie © 


[ .» (ft 


,- 


506 Thc Larger Catechiſm, 


ture, hearts; and lives x3 to humble chem in ſey Ro 
ct Ne {in 5 ITicl mile; YY)3 and the CODY =p ther IR 


 toaclearer fight of the need they have o {Chriſt 


and of the pe: f-Ction of his helioces a. ue bc 


11.42 Lev. 20, 7. vo 7.12 w Ac. 6.3 Jy 


J 


y Rom. 3. 212 Gal, gang: 2 aKO0M, 10.4, 


Q. I bb [G7 Hear |e 15 There of tire A10t, 
Lit 80 uUnregcncer ate men? 

A. Fhe Mcra] Law is on in tO Unreven 
rate men, to awaken their conſciences to fr y {: Of 
wrath to come 5, ana to ne o wy 
47 Upon their FOR: ance 1n the ejtate and wg 
of fin, to jive them incxcnlable d, and unter th 
curle therect .b 1 Tim. 3.9,10 c Ga, 3. 24 
OR, 1,20 Vith Rem. 2. 35 E Gal. 2.10, 

2. br (pccial uje is there of the Adoral lan 
to ic NEFRCTarer 

A. Alt! \ough! they that arereventrate,an.! be 


2.1c,11 xP(.19. i: 12. Rom, 2. 10 Romt.7,- he; 


EE 


A a4 ww 


A. 
f” ” © FS S. |; nah. ack G A_ 2 1 
fic y = IN C nit izly DE 6 © Av © CR LILLE # Ew Dat): al | aw 


FÞ a & Coveinnt of WO |, fo 7s Vaan ay at 


” 


del 


nethe jultifed 2, nor Condeinneu Þ, yer, betide te 
the ea ULCS LNETECL COLFUNUH tO the hs with © 
$1.37, i: is 0: ipecial uiz, to thew them hoy 
Fuck they arc bound te Chrilt 1: his ju'6iling 
it, on. inur "g the cujethereot in their itcad, 
anc fo: Kot? 28 7, anc URerDy t 20 SMeNEE them 


$014 et unchic k: cnd rot 


OY 
< 
> 
[ 
A 
honed 
yon 
gs: 
ED 


Int! Wt SQ CUT Ca: EL5 cenfezm : themiclves thei 
uni Ne] c Ct <h:1. obe. tencel, £ Rom, 
©, I4, Roms 7 4 6Ge. 4h A. T, Von. 4 23, 


Tn 
_ 


The Large Catechiſm. = To9 * 
In Ro. $3,4 k Luke 1.68, 69 74575 COL1 12313,14. - 
7 ] Rom. 7.22 Tb. I.11,125 12 14. 
ſh AQ. heres the Moral law (ummarily compre- 
t& þended? 
#4 A. The Moral Law is ſummarily compre- 
\* hended in the ten commandements, which were 
delivered by the voice of God upon mount Sinai, 
1 and written by him in two Tables of ftone m, 8 
are 1ecordedin the twentieth chapter of Exodus: 
k the four firſt Commandements containing our 
t duty to God, and the orher {1x our duty to man N. 
(mm Dciut, 10.4 Exod. 34.1, 2, 3,4. n Maith 1 2. 
27-140. 
<2. What rare are to be obſerucd for the right 
4 iundcrftanding 65 we ten commandemcnts? 
A, For the 1ight underſtanding of the ten 
n Commandements, thele rules are to be obſerved. 
That the law 1s perfect, and bindeth every 
& nc tO tull conformity in the whele man unto 
* the rj2hrecuineſle thereof, and unto intire obedi= 
t ENCE, for Ever 310 as, tO 1EQBire the outmoſt per= 
& tection of every duty, and to forbid the leaſt dee - 
h oree ofeveiy ſino, o Plal.19. 7 James 2. 20, 
Mat. 5.25 tothe end, 
o That itis ſpiritual; and fo, reacheth the un- 
; derſitanding Will, Aﬀecticns, & all cther powers 
1 ciche {oul, as well as words, works,and geſturesp. 
© P-Rom. 7. 14 Dcut, 6. 5 v th Mar. 22.375 3929 
* dlar. 5,21, 22 27,28. 16 totheend. 
| 4 vat cne anc the ſame thing, in diverſe re- 
« ſpecs, is required or forbidden in ſeveral Conte 
| mandements q. Q@ Col, 3.5, Amos 8 5 Prov. 
| 1.39 1T{1M, 6,19, That 


- we 


=, £« - 
1 o —_— SD 


108 The Larger Catechiſm. 

That a5, where a duty is commanded, the coy 
URy {1n is to:bidden r: and where a fin is forbid 
den, the contrary duty | is commanded (, {o,whe 
a promiie is annexe<d, the comrary threatnir 
is included t, and; where a threatning i 15S aNNEX&' 
the contrary promile is included #. r Tf. 18.1 
Dent. 6.13 with Mt. 4.9, 10 Mat. 15. 4 5,4 
i Mat. 5. 21to 26.E9h. 4,28 t Exod. 20, 12 wit 
Prov. 20. 17. u Jer. Is; 7, & Exod. 20, 7 wil 
PF. 15. 1,45 P[. 24. 4.5. | 

That what God forbids 1s at no time Ka 
aone w,what he commands 15 alway es our dutys 
Yet Every Particular auty 18 not t5 be done at d 
times y, w Job 13. 75 $8 Rom. 2,8 Feb 36, 21 
Heb. 12.15% Delt. 4.8,9 y 2h. 12 7 : 

'That, vnler one fin or duty, all of tle:ame 
kind are fort bidden or commanded, to ak with 
al: the cauies, means; occalions, ana 2PPCArance 
thereo?; and p:ovocations thereuntox. 2 Mat. 
21, 27,23 Mt, 15.4 5 6 Heh,0.24 325 The. » 
21 Judev. 12 Gil.s. 16 Col. 2.21 

Thar what is forbiiden or commanded to ow 
ſelves, we are bound accorcing to our PLECES, £0 
endeavour rhat 1: m5y be avoiaecd Or performed 
by others, 2ccording to the duty of their plaress 
a Ex9. 2c. 10 Lev. 19.17 Gen, 18. 19 Joſr. 24. 
15, Demr.6, -W, 

Thst in wha: is commanded to others, we are 
hound acco:ding to our places ani calings to bee 
Helrfull unto them b; andio take heed of par:as 


king With others in what js fo:bidden them « 
Þ2 C0r,1.24 © 1719, 5.12 Eph, 5.11. 


Q Wha 


> 
The 1 NT Catechiſm: Ms 129 Ti 

D. What (prcizl Eg are we to conſider in the 
ten Co: amandements? 

A. We are to conſider in the ten commancea 
ments, the preface , the ſubſtance of the COmman- 
dements theml-Ives3 and feverall Reaions an- 
nex2d to ſome of them the more to intorce them, 

DJ. 1/hat is the Preface to the commandments? 

The Preface to the C aa IG 13 con 
tained in theſe words | IT am the Lord thy God, 
which bath brought thee out of tie land of Ezypt, 


_ and ol! of Fe houſe of bondzze d, | wherein God 
& manifeſteth his Soveraignity, zs being Jehovah, 


the eternal, immutable, and almizhty God e, "Wh 
\1ng I its Being i in and hh iſelt If and giving ben 
nN2 to 211 his v, rords and YOu ks} AD ard thats 4 be | :S 
R G3 > 10 Covenant, as with Lie of 01:4, fo with 
ail his people 7 7, whoas he brought them out of 
their bon: aze in Aigypt ſo he deivereth us from 
Qur ſpiricual rhral dom, and that therefore wee 
are bound tc take him fog our God alone, and to 
keep all his Ccommanlements 1. d Exod. 10. 2 
& 11. 44.6 {Exod 3; 14.9 Exo1.6.3h As 17,24 
28, with Ron. 2.29 k Luke 1.7475 | 1 Pet, 1,15 
16,17,18 Lev. 18, 20 Lcv. 19-37 
RW h at is the {umme of the four Cormandc= 
Ments. Which Conti 0:17 Tury to Go? 
A. The ſumme ofthe four Commandements 
CONALUDY our duty to God, is, to love the by 
our God with al] our heart, and with a] |- our lou, 


nc WItH 31] our ftrength al with all our mind. 
ws Luke IO, 13. 


() I4- 


&Q_ 1 F469 is the firſt Commanaement? 


A. The 


110 Thc Larger Catechiſm. 

A. The &{& Commandement is, T0 ſhalt 
Pave no other Gods before Men, n Ex. 20. 3. 

Q. What are the duties required 1n the firſ 
Conmanicmnest? 

A. The duties required 11 the firſt Commane 
cements are, the knowin2 and acknowledging of 
£32d to be one only true God, and out God 0, 
and to worthip and glo:ihe him according iv þ, by 
thinking q, meditating r1 remembring ſ, highly 
eſteemins t, bonouring U, adoring, w,chulingx, 
loving y, aching I, icaring of him 4, Leleving 
him 6, truſting c, hoping 4, delighting e, rejoy' 
CINZ 11 nm f. being zealous for him z, Cailing 
u70i1 him, o3vin 9 all Piaile and TR P. and 
yeciding al ebedience and ſubmiſſion 10 him, 
With che 1 whote man, being cat :eful in all thirds 
to pleale him kh, and ſorrowtul in any thing w hen 
he is oFunled l, and walking humbly with himm, 
O 1 Cir, 28.9 Dcut. 26. 17 ih 42. 10 Jer. 14. 22 
P P[. 95.6. Nu 4.10 Pf, 29.2 QMal, 3. 16 
x £164 61Eccl. 12.1t Pſal, 7.198 Mal. 1.6 

vIf.45. 23 x Joſh. 24.15, 21 yDCut 6. 5 zPl, 

7 159 7(.8.1zbExd11.z1 cf. 26.4 d P|. 
139. 7c P(. 37.4 £P(, 32.11.9800. 12, 11with 
Nm. 25. 11h Phil.q4.61Fer. 7.13 Jam. 4.7. 
k 1 Jokn 3.22 'Fer 21 8 P(. 119.15 m Micah 6.8, 

»2 eat are the fins forbidden in thc firſt Com 
Manitment ? 

A. The fins forbidden in the firſt command- 
ments a:e, Atheilme in denying, or not having 2 
Gd n, Iiclatry in having, or wo:thippins more 


then cone, or with, or in iced Gf the true Ga 0) 
the 


=> 


© -E3--£ 


ways —_, os Oy O35 5 9 


=>. End 
— fs A 


-—, = f5 kh a Q _- 


+ > en Þ, 


TIC L argcy CU atechiſme. II! 
the not having anu avouching him tor God p: the 
omiflion or neglect of any thing aue to himre- 
quired inthis commardement q,1gnorance 7,tors 
oetfulneſ: (, milapprehenſions t, alle COPinions u, 
unwcrthy and wicked thoughts of him w, buld & 
cu: jous ſearching into 1s ſecietsx3 all prophan- 
nefic y, hatred oiGod qiclt-love a, [(cit=lcekirg D, 
an; all other inordinate and immoderare lecting 
of our mind, will,or aftections upcn other things, 
andtaking them off from him in whole or in part 
c; vain credulity d, unbeiet c, herche j, mishe= 
licfg, diſtcuſt þ, deſpat- 2, inco:r3giblenci k,in- 
[cnſibienclle under judgement {, harinetje of 
heart 17, pride #, pieſumPtion 0, carnal fecu. ity p, 


$ . 
4 
S $A {4 n % 4 J | 8 "4 . Dy a ] ry - &* # ; 
tempting of God g, uſing unlawtull means r, and 


truſting in lavſuil meensſ, carnai de'i; ts end 
joycs J, cor:upt, blind indilcreet zeal tf, lunee 
warmneſle winrl deaine's in the thines olGod xs 
elt. anzing our feives and ap2itatizingfromGo.'y, 
p:aying or gi34b 9 any ie)gious wortiiip to Saint's, 
Angels, cr 5ny other Cieatures 4, all compacts, 
30. COBiuitinNg With the Gevil a, 2nd heaikning to 
bis luocefticns þ 5 making men the Lords of our 

 Diekring and delpilingGod 
and tis commands 4, ich:Rirg and grieving of his 
ſpire, Eiicortent and impatience at his dilpenſa- 
toi, Cragin fm teolflly for the evils he n= 
F:CiS Gus f, ond alcribing the praife of any gocd 
ve entter are, baves or ce dc to fortunes @ « 1- 
cos |,corſelresor any ore creat ich, nFf.14 


vich 17kef.r.o pÞ[ 81. 
LIE! : #4 


' 
Be 
J 151 


faith and coniiiince c 


a__— 


ne a hs at _- Cn. ES . -— ww — ang . ae x. M7 
a —_— a —_ . s 
Og "_ TENSE _ lf . + Sb wall—o- word 
+ ha ME Fo *.M-<. - HR M 
- 4 . a o ET 


112 TheL aver Catechiſm. 


Fer. 2.32 t Acts 17.23,29 U T(z. 40,18 W Pſy #15t 
52.11 x Det. 29. 29 YT. 1.19 No. 12.16 of, 
Z R0N.1.30 a2T11.3.2 b Phil.2 Cc 1 Fohn 2 cr, 
13,16 1Sam.2.9 Col.3.2,5 d Hos. 1 e Dent 3b; 
10.6324 Heb.3.12 fGal.5.21 Tit. 3.10 g A& Tj 
26.9 hP(4,78.22 iGen.4.13 kJer.5.3 "1 Iſs int 
42,25 m Ron.2.5 nJercn3.15 o Pſa. 19 13 oi 
p Zepn 1,12 qQAMat.4.7 rRom.3. 0 {Ter, 17 LL 

2T 11. 3.4 U (4,. 4.17 _m_ 2 2 ROM. 10. 2 Me 
Luke 9.54.55 w Rev.2.16 x Rev. 3.15 yExch g, 

14.5 ZT(4.1.4,5 aRom, 10.13 If Hol. 4.12. 
As 10.25,26 Rev.19.19 Mfat.4.10 Col.2.18 07 
Royn1.25 Ley. 20.6 OY 1 Chron 
10.12,14 b As 5.3 c1xCor. 1.24 Mat 23.9 ma 
3 Dent, 22.15 254N.12.9 Mok 13. 12 e As 7 anc 
51 Ep9.4.30 fPſal.,73.2,3314515522 Job.1,22 ga 
o 19/193.6,738;9 h Dan. 5.23 1 Deutt, 8.17 Dit tic 


4.30 k pa [46 of 
 Q.19ral c we eſÞecially taught by theſe words the 
Leefire Ty 7n tie firj commandement? 0 the 


A. Theſe words before mme, or before my face; cip 
”w the firſt Commandement, teach us, thar Gad tel 
ho feeth all things, takes ſpecial notice cf,and 15-Ge 
much difpleaſed with the fin of having any cther apj 
God 3 that ſo ir may be an argument to difſwade an, 
{om it 3 andto aggravate it as a moſt 1mpugent mc 
Pro Wn en : ag alle 10 periwade us ga CO aS 11-32 
Tis fake what E ha Wwe do in lis { 2IVICE mip ! if 
} Exch 8, 5 tO the en4 Pſa!.44,20,27 maChrone 1 
28 9 15 
Q. With t the {cond commandement | ? T5 
A, The ſccondCommandement is, Thou ſhalt-1T 
20s 


| The Larger Cateichiim. 712 
l, nt make unto thee any grauenimage, of any lihneſſe 
6 of .ny ti 1g thas 1s in heaven above, or that is 1n the 
2 Cari bencath, or that 3s in tre water under the earth, 
8 thou [alt not bow down to them nor [cru them; for 
i T the Lord thy God am ajeaious Gol 3 wifiting the 
ll init; of the Fathers upon the children, unts thz 
} thi 44nd jourth gencration of them that hate mc 3 
5 ard (rewing mercy unto thouſands of them that love 
2 meand keep my commanaements n« n Exod. 20 
k 4,5,6 
2. <Q. Wrat ave the duiies required in the ſecon 
8 commuandement ? 
" A. The duties required inthe ſecond Com- 
9 mandement!, are, the receiving, and keep1ng pure 
7 and intire all ſuchreligious Wo ſhip ani Ocdi- 
2 ances as God hath inſtituted in his Wor o,par- 
t ticularly Prayer and Thanklgiving in the Name 
of Chiiſtp, the reading,preaching and hearing of 
the Word 9, the a!miniftration and receiving of 
the Sacraments r : Churchgovernment and dit- 
5 Cpline f,the Miniſtry & maintainance thereo! 2, 
d religious faſting u, ſwearing by the Name of 
$-Goi w, and vowing unto l1m x : as allo the di.- 
c approving, deteſt ins, oppoſing all falle worſhip y3 
eand according to each ones Place and calling, re- 
It move it,and all monuments of 1dolatry 3, o Deut 
132.46 47 Matth 23,20 Av 2.42 1Tim.6.12,14 
Pp DPiil.4.6 Epn.5.20 q Dent.17.13319 AGis 15.218 
Be 11.4.2 Tamn.1,21,22 AAS 19.33 rat. 18 
13 1C0Or.11.23to 301 Mat. $.15,16,17 Mat. 16 
119 IC0r.5 chap, 1 Cor.12,28 tEh. 4- I, 12 
11Tin.5.16,17 1C9or.9.,7 015 UJodl 2,12, 13 


is 
s ' 
7 I, / 
#1 8 
. ' = \ : 
” 
! 3 
J 01 s WP; 
#% * 
4 Vat 4 bw 
K L : 4 Fo 2 
” Ks 4 
6 » — ww —_— 
4 4 « w V * * - 2 amet - 
ol 


MAC... - of 


i114 The Lara Catechibmne. 
1 C09.7.5 wDeut, 6.13 xI(1i19.21 P{al.o6, 
y Afs 1746,17 Plal.16.4 7 Dei7,s I[azo, 

. What are the fins forbidden in the ſec 
COmmandTement ? 

A. The fins forbiiden in the fecond Co 
manJement are,all devifting 4,counielling b,co 
manding c, uling d,and any wayes approving : 
religious worſhip no: inftitnted byGod himiel 


* 
0s 


tole:aring a falſe Religion f : the making any: 
F 


preſentation of Gd, of all or any of the thr 


v.. 


: 

ly #1 any kit d of tmage or likeneſs of any c eat 
whorfoever g, ail worthipping of 1t þ, or God 
it, or by it 7, the making of any repreſentation 
feioned Dicties, and all worthip of them or 
Vice belongin2 to them 1, all ijuperftitions devi 
mM, corrupting the worſhip of God n, aiding to 
taking from it 0, whether invented and taken 
of our ſelves p, or received by tradition ircm 
thers q, thouzh under the titie of antiquitity 
cuſtom (, devotion t» good intent, or any ot 
pretence whatſoever u, fimonv w, lacrileage 
all negle&t y, contempt & hin«cring 4 and op 
ſinz the Worſhip and O-dinances which G 
harh appointed b. a Numb. 15.39 b Deut. 1 
7;8 c Hoſ.5.it Micah6.16 d 1Kngs 12. 
e Deut.12.3033133z2 {Deut.13.6 to 12 Zcch. 


2;2 Rev.a2.12,14,25-20 Rev.t12,16,!7 £ Du 


15.16,17,18,19 4@. 17.26 Rom 1.21322523 
h-Dan.3.18 Gat. 8 i Exod.32.533 11K} 
26,28 T{a.65.1 m Afs 17,22 Cd. 2.21521 
a 214/.1.7,84:4 0 Du:.4.2 p P(4,106.39 qU 

] 


Perſons either inwardly in our ming,or outwa: 
[t 


% Fd 


4 


C( 


The Larger Catcchijm. 735 


"35.9 1 2Pc:1.18 Ther 44:17 tT|a.65. 33435 
Cl 1.12414 DISANMIZ1L12 154M.15.2 


1 WATT 
2.18 xXR0#1.2.22 Mal. 2.8 y Exod, 4.24325 $326 
s. Mat.22.5 Mal.1.7,13 a Mat.13.13 vo Adts 13 


: A 4. 45 ITh(.2. h 16 


O What arc the reaſons emnexcd to te {ccond 
(Cmmanid ment the more to cnjorce it ? 
A. The Reaſons annexed to the fecond come 


 manc/ement, the more to enforce jr, contained In 


thele words [For I the Lord thy God am a jealons 
God, viſiting ihe iniquities of the fathcrs upon the 

ebidren, unto the third and fou th generation of 
them that hate me 3 and ſhewing mercy unts thou 
ſands of them that love me and ke: Þ my Commands 
Ment, c] are befiie Gods loveraienty over bs 


_ an! property in us d 5 his fervent zeal for his own 


worſhip e, and 11 's revenafull incignation againſt 
all falſe worſhip, as bein? a [piricual whoredom #3 
accounting the breake:s of this Commandement 
ſech as hate hin, and threatning to punith them 
unto divers gerersticns 2, and eſteeming the ob- 
ſervers of it iuch as love him and keep his cerr= 
mandements, and promiſing E MEICY tO them unto 
many Senerations þ, cEx04.20, 5.6 d P{.45.11 

CU f-3, 4 ECEx0.24 13,14 £1Cor 10,20321322 
Jer.7.1 $, 19250 Ee.16. 26.27 Det.22.16,1718 
I9,20 9 Hol.2.,2.2,4 hDeut 3. 29 

DW bichie the third commandement 4 

A, The third Commandement i is, Thou ſhalt 
nv take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain: for 
the Lord will not hold him g11tteſſe that taketh by 
Name jnuaini iExod 20.7 

. What 


- OO NON 


OOO = 
a C— 


= - - » 
""_- a - 7 s wy yu «, . - 
MR HE 652 it, eg” v4 
pp — —_ Nm omg ' 


a _ _ TTT—_ 
- Ss amene 4 —_ 
4 + way Tout 7 he 
4. She. AK fort Fo 
<= VIC 


a”. 


one roy weapon”. COON Ing Cn ; 6 
. 
> and 
CE ng 


ap © i 
w4 rn eta 
— +” _—_ #44 
Þ > - : 


2 Een? bee ws we > 
- oe — yo" 
PE 


-- 
_ 
= iy EIN ——— < ds 
- ” " 
TE 41" _y 
-—= 4 
Ts arc CS 


” i ge . 
» <L* 
by. 


_— = 


1 
Ft ! 

TY 
28 
"i 
Þ 
2 K--, 
'# PRA a... 
We: --39:6 
wr , 18: 

[} k 4 

af , x. 

> :}j 3*4 

by, 50: 9 

» & ? 

F, ; 
3 * ; AS | 
th 8? 

? M5 
i, My 
Fi SL 
Wii ©” By 
Hg 

ſ x 

4, ? ; 

Ra 
6.4 * 


hs 


Tic Larger Catechi{m. 
ov. Wrat is required in the third Commands. 
ey , | 
A. Thethird Commandement requires, tha 
the Name of God, his tiles, artcibutesþ, orgi 
rairp the word #4, Sacraments n, P-aye 0, 
oaths p, vows q, 1otsr, his werks f, an: whazſfoe. 
Ye! clie there is whe:cby he maks himſelf known, 
be Eolily and reverently uſed in thought t, medi. 
tation &, ord W, wilting x, by an holy profeſfh- 
en}, and anſwerable conve:ſation 7, to the glory 
ct God 7, and the good of cur ſelves b,& othe s6 
k ſc, 6. 9 Deut 28, 58 Pſal 29. 2 Pſal68. 4 
Rev. 15, 3,4 | 2a1.1.14 Eccl.s. 1m Pal 128. 2 
NICor, 11,24, 25,28,29 017Tim.2.8 pJer.4.2 
Q Ecil.2.4.5,6r Aﬀs 1.24-26 Job 36.14 t Mal 
3.16 1 " Plat, 8 throughout w Cel.3.17 Pal 105 
2,5 x Pial 102.18 y 1Pet.z, 15 Micah 4.5 z Phil 
1.27 2 1C0r,10. ih b Jer.32.29 c 1Pet.i.12 


Q_ What arc the ſons forbidden in the third com- 


mMandement ? 


A. The {ins forbidden in the third Comman-! 
denent,are, the not uſlinz of Gods name as is r= 


Outred d, and the abuic of It, 12 an ignorant Cy 
V-In f, irreverent, profane g, ſupe! Ririous þ, or 
Wicked mentioning Or ochariels e uſing his heles. 
attributes 7, ordinances h, or woiks I, by blaiphe- 
mie #, perjury N, all full curſinzs 9, 0 oaths p, 
voi'sq, and lotsr, violating of our oaths and 


youwes if lawfull { 3 and falfilling them,if of things | 
unlawful] t, murmuring and quarrelling at U, Cu- | 
Tious prying into w,and milapplying of Gods de-. 
crees xz and providences Ya miluerpreting$ tonkſ- 
: pee Ye 


FR Moo 


bf 


The Larger Catechiſm 
pplving 4,07 any Way PerVerting che word,or any 
p.c:t Of 1; by te prophane jelts Cc, CUrIOus Of unpLe= 
fi.cb.c yur ions, Van janzlings, or the mainiali.s 
in of falle Pudrines d 3 ebuling it. the creatures 
of £11; thing contained nies the Nume Gf God, 
to charms © or {infill Ivits 2ng p:aCtices f 3 the 
malignins g. icoining þ, 1eviling 1, Of any wayes 
cppotus Gi GC: s truth, UTICS aria Wayes R, T.ak- 
ire p.ctc{f.on of Religicn in hypoc: the, or toi {.- 
rofter encsl ; being aſhamed otit my or a ſhame 
to it by vncemtortable #3 unwite 0, unfruictull p, 
ard oftcnſive walking q, or backſiiuing from it r. 
d Mal.2.2 e Afts 17.23 fProv.go.g eg Mal.1.6 
7,12 Mal 3.14 h1$am.4.3,4 5 Jer. 7. 4; 9, 10 
14.21 1C0{.2,29,21,22 1Kgs 18.30,35 Ex. 
«.2 F(al. 129.10 k Pſal. 50.16, 17 Li(as 5.12 
m 1Kings 15 22 Lev.24.11 nZcehhg.4 Zu, 8 
17 © 154M.17.43 2 Sam.26.5 per. 5.7 Jer. 
23.10 4 Vx; 23.18 Aﬀs 23.12,14 1Eſiker 3.7 
 Eſiter 90,14 Plal22,8 i Pfal 24,4 Exch 17.6 
18,19 t MarhÞ 6.26 1$4m. 25, 12, 32, 33, 34 
Un Romg,4.19.20 wh. 29, 29 x Rom. 3. 5 
7 R9.6.1yEcd.t.11 Ecd.g.3 Pſa.39 throgh- 
out Z Mail. 5. 21 to the end aExc; 13.22 
b 2 Fet 3.16 2441.22.24 i031 cT{a.22. 13 Jr 
23 24,326.38 U1T71.2,4,657 1719. 6.4, 5,20 
T145:.2.14 Tlt.2.9 . Deus. 18, 10 to 14 As 
1 27111.4.3,4 ROM.13.13314 1K11.,21.9 
dcy.q v Afs 12.16 170ini.1z hPlalm 
2.0ct:3:3-12 Peti4i4 k 1075 13,25; 46 $0 
1.19 A4s.19,9 1TH. 2.16 Heb. to. 24 
; z Ling. MAK23.14 Man6.1,2,5,16 m Mat 

0.38 


"NY b 


3 


l —_— , RO — 
2x0" By 
<S 
ky 
! I ; 
* 


# AIRS, 
————— 


DOTe OE ERS x Ez: 
'Y A ge OP EN whey > 7 INNS 10-7 f Bog ORs Þ -—} 20 ORG I Oe 
SF ates oa LEY A Or PY 947+ 5 
- ata" - - 2 5 ——_— PIT _— —_ 


- ” | ' SODA 
Ps _ > » . = " ” 
- - 
Ir ART ants” th hee) 
wa as 4 ' 36® Pd 
—_ Sees 25 

FILES * i ti "was, AXEL —_ -—2Y; 

: = - 


«6 *. ut 
_ TL. 


r Gal. 3.1; 


—— 


- - _— . 


- - - ww > 
- P—I_ 


FITS 


—_ 
. i ea 
Vo 


Lot and our Gad : 


z - Sms 
—- —— 
——__ . -—__— 


wy 4 


8.39 nPſ473.14,15 0 4703 mY Eph, 5 * 
Io, I7 PT]4.5. 4 2 Br; 1, d.9 q ROM, 2,232 0 


? Hcy. 6.6 
VvW To} Reons arc annexcd to the vhird com: 


11 dciiten t ? 


A. The Reatons annexed to the third Com. 
m2! ndement inthzle words, [ the Lord thy God? 
and [For the Lord will not hold h1a guiltlcſſe th 
titketn his Name 1n vaini.] are becauſe he is th 
2nd therefore his Name: 
Dot tO be prophaned or any Way abuied by ust 
epecially, becaule he will be lo far from acqui 
3nz and ſparing the tranſgreſſ-rs ofthis C 07Mmar 
dement, asthat he will not ſufte: thera to cſcap 
his ri2hrecus judgement #, a.beit many ſachs 
[cape the cenſures 5nd ponmmetn s of menn 
{Exod 20.7 tLev.ig, 12 uERch 36. 21, 22,2 
Dcut 28.58,949 Zccin.5 
LLZN with 1 £ Oy I 2 

RH Wc ts the jorih Commandment? 

A. The tourrh Commender ET is, Reinen 
ber the $abgaih ay to ene Gl: $ix dayes fi 
tho: labour and Jo dll thy work, bit the ſc: ent: d; 
3 the Saboath of tix Lord thy God: +jn it 110: ſa 
not Io any work thou nor thy £599, nor thy daughtt 
WY A4- fer- IN! Nr thy naid- ſer Unt, N07 Thy (6 
EL, wewtiy ranger that 3 « within thy ga:es; F of! 
fc 1 "aj 5 Fine Lord mac heaven and Carii,the joe t 
al: chat in them is, and 2th the leventh day when 


fore tte Loy 1 vleſ, <4 the $abbath day, and þallot 


e! 7t » of x E'x24. 20; 0,0 1 EY TT, 


<. Whas ireured in the fourth Commanli 
a8 


mMcentc 


2,3,4 W ISA. 2, I2Jl 


A Te LaYacy Carrot, TT) 
i A Thefouth Commanuement requireth ef 
4 '! men, the ſanfcifying. or keeping holy to Ged, 
tuck fer rimes as he hach appointed in bis Word ; 
 cxoefly, one v hole day in ieven, which was the 
ſcvcmb from the beginning ofthe worlaz to the 
> efurreciion of Chiilt, and the firit day cfthe 
] week ever (ince, and {o to continue to the end of 
k (he world; which is the Chriſtian Sabbath y, & 
in the New Teſtament called the Lords aay I, 
i y Deur,5, 1213 14 Gcna2.23 1 Cor. 16, 1, 2 
| &s$20, 7 Mat. 5.17,18 Tf. 56.2,4 6 7 7 Rev, 
© 1, 106 
t &. How is the Sabbath or the Lords day to bee 
t ſanctifred? 
© A. Th: Sabbath or Lords day 1s to bee fan- 
" Eiked, by any holy reſting all the day 4, not on= 
2 lytrom ſuch v orksas are at all times {mtul, bur 
l even from ivch worldly imployments and tecrea- 
 riors asare at other dayes lawtul b3 and making 
it cur delichr to ſpend the whole time (except lo 
l much of it as is to be taken up in works ot nc= 
4 ccllity and mercy c, ) inthe publick and private 
| exeiciſes of Gods worſhip d, and to that end wee 
6 Gacto piepare our hearts, and with ſuch fore 12h, 
' Giigence and moderation to dilpeſe, and leatcs- 
{bly to diipatch our worldly bufineſſe, thit ' wee 
| 1: y bethe micie free and fit for the durics of that 
{ caye, aExod. 20.8 10bEx0d. 16. 25 10 28 
\ NC. 13.15t0 23 Fer. 17. 21,22 c Mat.12.1. 10 
 13d1{.58.123 Like 4.16 Aﬀs 20.7 1 Cor, 16 
1,2 P(,92.ride T{:66.23 Lev. 23. 3e Exod. 20 
| SIuhe 23. 54,56 Ex0d. 16, 22 25,26,27 2829 
Nth. 13.19 wil ry 


29 a0, Soy * - —-_ 
a <—=-—ods - = 


OE. 4 = ems AY 
RR ——_——,—_——_— — — — = " 
. - 


— -_—__—_ -- hn CO 
—— — _—__ 
” W — - K. 
—_— = a 
” Loop <<ae 
4 _- 


_— 
Aa a wo OY In 
— — 


# 
bt 

4] 
;Þ 


rr" 


PC om nog Be wn - 
T -n CEE TIE. EEG _——y 
i, - 4 = oc 4 wha "1, + wr - + _ 


2: nib ts 


—_ _.F'.. x" 
Ben ye. - 
»— 5 0A” WRC RIEL ALLA. 
> wg 


ep 
———————— 
=. - a 


-- 4 - > : : 5 nd «ar $1 , p— S,*% - 
nr SOIT IPIOSTRs HAD RR. 


—— 


4s wi. Aa ito. 4 cal 

Y F j -- 
ond "E » + - 9. e_—_ 

% . uy 

* Is: - 


{4 
_ 
_ 
—_ 


< - $5553 AST ax woe iT :k 
—_—— 


" —— 
_ - - _— 
-- La 


120 Tre Larger Catechiſm, 


< Wy js tie chirge of kerping tes, WD5po 
mor ,lly direfed to gouernours of fanilics Gy 
other juperiours? 
A. The charge >< keeping the Sabbath | PR 
mo.e _ TE 'y dire! tC COVE: NOWT'S Of tamil, 
and orke. lupeiiours, becaulc SRP, are bouri! pus 
only to keep i ir themiclves, bur to ſee that it beau 
ww ved by all thclc that are © unde: their charg 
nd becaulc they a.c pione oft ti:nes to bink x > 
them by imployments of thei, on f. Exod. 20qy4 
10 Folh,24.15 Neh. 13, 16,17 Fcr.,17,20, 21% 
Exod. 23, I'2 beg! 

Q What are the fins forbidden 7n the four ©; 
Com:anicment? P 
A. The {ns forb'd len in ths fourth Comyf41 
mandement,are all ow'fh. ns <frhe cuties requihe; 
red g, ai) cateleſte, neglizent, mg unprofiablang 
re toriring of them, an Þcing weary ot them he 
all p:ophoning the dey by ic lencfke, and congu]} 
that which is in it {« Mnful 5, an) &y Al neeclefiCre 
WO! ks, WOLGS © na thoughts abort our worldIhor 
ImPICYT.ents and | receaicns þ, o ERCh21 ban 
h 4@s7, 9 Exck. 23.2031 3z Aras 8, 5 Malhe; 
5.13 1Exth. 23. oa JEer,19 24:27 7. 50. "3a 
Fra; are the reaſons ann. ed to the fourtlinn, 


COmmanacincyt, tre 7207e 10 0;vi66 11? layc 


A. The zealons 21rmex _ Lie fourth comm! 


mandement, the more tO inforce tz Ae takehf jr 
tom the cquiry of it, God al ein; 25 « dayam? 


of {even for our own : :fal $, an. of 4182 bvt oNighy 
for himſelf, ja theſe words, [.$1x dyes ſhals tholy ©: 
labuar, and ds all thy worki from Gods challenge; 


E-7 


The Larger Catechi(m. I2L 
2no a ſpecial propriety in that day. [Thc ſeventh 
$day is the Sabbath of the Lord iy God mJtrom the 
exampic of Gcd who in fix aazes mace heaven of 
earth, ie ſea and all that in them is and reſted the 
ſcent Ay: 3nd from that bleſting N hich God 
[put upon that day, not 0n1y in lanCtitying it to be 
ta day 10. his ſervice, but in orcaining it tobe a 
means cf blefiingro vs in cur tfandifying itz 
[1// herejore the Lord bleſſed the the Sabbath day 
Und bailowed it, m Exod 20,102 Exod 20.1 
: Q. Why i 1heword Remembet (ct 7n the bee 
beginning of the fourth Commandement? 
ll A.The word Remember is ſet in the beginning 
of the fourth Commandement o, partly becauſe 
Wof the great bencfite of remembring it: we being 
thereby helped in our preparation to keep It py 
land in keeping ir, better to keep all the reſt of 
Thhe Commandements q,and to ccntinue a thank- 
Mull remenibiance of the two great benefits of 
IiCreztion, and Redemption, which contain a 
:Mhorr abridgment of Reiijgion 1, and partly be= 


wauſe we are very ready to forget it (, for that 


akhere is lefle light of natwie for it 8, and yet it te- 
3 traineth our naturall liberty in things at other 
Mimes lawful us that it cometh but once in jeven 
layes and many worldly bufineſles come between 
Ind roc often tzke oft our minds from thinking 
elf it, either to prepare for it or to ſanftifie it w, 
Gn! that Sathan with his inſtruments much 1a- 
Ngur to blot out the glory, and even the mema- 
O% ctit,tob ing in all irreligion and impiety x, 
SYEX04, 20, 8 pExod. 16. 23 Luke 23. 54, 56, 
1 F lt] 


<4 


/ 
y i _ *; 

OTE" -- OO 4 
CE nom = _—— l 4; 

__ _— -_- -—_ _ ——_— PRs = f 

_ mg hs | 

__ 

| _ _ = - — - C79 FY 

l _—_— _ -_— 
. ” . — - f PE 29s . . a—_ 
=” = Zee: r———_—__w—_cdod "ce eden — =; 
- | = | 


With 


_ — —_— _ 


- ren DIR 5 
9” od ans CEE Pa MS ares 1G 
2 _- —s vs - _— *F 
+ p*<wr 


= 
i Sd BE 
SIO IE WH WAS 


” . - . . * *. 
TIE IRS. ALPINE NCI 9 an gon, 
% = i _—_— * 4# «4 . 


et Genel 


>> Gd 
©; a 

$7 af 

Sg. ar. _ 
”m en 
" mon 

bs. ary ooh 
5. 


Cn 


Sr << et = . 
? ——- 3}; Woe” CL GL 4 
} cli . as /<us 
- wr , : 
- — "MP. 


122 Thc Larger Catechiſm. 


\Wito Mark 15.42 NCP. 1 3-19 Q Pl.92 ritle With be 
A'. 13 14,ERC. 20,12, 19,20: Gcn.2.2,3 P{.110 For 

2, 24 WH AGS 4.10, 11 Rev. 1.10 1ERC 21 OO: 
26 Neh.9.14. uEx9 34.21 W Deus. 14 Is T4 
AMS 8.5 SLAM, 1.7 Fre 17, 21,22,23 Neh, Wii 
I3.15t027, dn 
<Q Whu is theſum ofite fis Commandements, , 
TrPich contain our duty 10 mane 


6 he . ; 116 
A, The iumme of the ffs Commaniement 


Which contain our auty to wen, is, to love Olt jo, 


-_ 


n1cighbour as our ſelves, and to do to cthen | 
vi hat We Would gave them doto us}. Y MAbR ge 
9 Z Mas. 7.12, Ve 
& Wi 15 1ncfiſth Commandemcnt? 7 
A. Tic fitth Conmancement is, Honour thy , x 

F athcr and thy motkcr, that thy dayes may be low 
2ipon the land which the Lo.d thy God giucth ine. ihe; 


Ex84.20 12 4 


© 1/0 are meant by F atter and Mother in th Sur 


ft Commandcement? and 


; A. By Father and Mother, inthe fitth Comp, 
mandement,ure mew; not cnly natural parentWi]] 
but all ſuperiours in age c,& gittsd, and clpecialicou 
fich as by Gods ordinance are over vs in pladfge! 
-f authority, whether in family e; Church f, (per 
Common=wealth g. b Prov. 23. 22,25 Ephbran 
3,2 CITIM. 5.1,2 aGA). 4,20,21,22 Gcn.d Shwith 
C 2KJn2s 5.12 f 2KINgs 6.12 2 RINg.13.14 Giuloye 
4.199 11.49. 23. anc | 


© Wh y are $uperiours ſixled, Father and Mihy Þ, 
A, Supertours are ftiled Father and Moy. L 


The Larger Catechiſm. 127 
Loth to teach them in all duties towards their in= 
{criours, like natural parents, to exprefle love & 
rendernc{le to them, according to their leveral 
(clations þ, and to woik inferiours to a greater 
willingnefſe and chearfulnels in performing their 
dutics troSuperiours3s to their parentsh Eph, 6. 4 
2 Cor. 12, 14 IThc|ſ. 2.7,8, 11 Numbiuz 13 
i1C 07. 4. 14 15,16, 2 RIng. 5 .3 

e2'»at js the gencral [cope of the fifth Commans« 
 demens* 

, A, The general ſcope of the fifth Commande= 

| ment 1s, the performance of thoſe duties which 
we mutually owe in our ſeveral relations, as Ir 
feriours, Superiours, Equals k, k Eph. 5. 28 

) 2 Pct.2. 17 Rom.12.10 

S <Q. Whats the Honour thas Tnferiours owe t6 
therr $ ergours? 

A.The Honour which Interionrs owe to ther 

þ Slipetiours is,all due reverence,in heart I,,wordm, 
4nd behayiour 1: prayer, and thankſgiving for 

N them 75 Imitation of their vertues and graces: 
Willing obedience to their lawfull commands,and 
|councels q, due {ſubmiſſion to their correCtions ry. 

SHdelity to (, defence t, and maintenance of their 

UPerions and authority, according to their ſeveral 

*Tanks, and the nature of their places », bearing 

"With their infirmities, and covering them in 

bove w, that fo they may be an honour to them 
ans to their government. x.1 Mal. 1.6 Lev. 19. 3 

"RT P:0.31. 28 1 Pet. 3.6 nLev. 19.32. 1Kngs 

19 CITIM. 2.12 PHCb, 13.7. Phil.3.17. QEpis 

ba I,Z 5,6,7 I Pct, Z, 13,14 Rom. T 3+ I, 21 34 
| F 2 Hey 


] 


abs. 


MET. 
> = 
» 


. i 
520: 7%. 
- 
— ny * F 
<2 Injr > 


-_- 
"F>- 


. pn . 
- . p » 4 44 v7 ” 
— . . 0 _ Cs © * - 
- CIS - - £ 
& a v4 . "TLC q 
oe >a ROS 
* > C Sc 2 © , 2-24 9 
+ 4 ne = - » ——— $+%. © 
8 ay 4 i 


4, nay s 
4 Moe a 


4 3 
© KV 4WT 
$07 


of hu 


- —_ 
-- * 
a _ 


S OW. 
GY - - - © en 
. - * 
, bo - 104 986 thee _ 
_ , A 4 34d an. as 7 wat - LED 
ALA | . are Gr eg 
ya + , - o* ++ 
OL LOnED _ 
. » _ 


nt * 


"ac 


POE ond. Hotkes 
.: co _ 5"; 


=: G 
- £ 2 ol p ” 3 m_ y 
Ken RI gy 22.2 
FB d.iu_l 4 5 was Y--4 
, oo. i. Xt 
<3 wee 4 
. ads ” 


a ___ 4g 


ce 
x +4. "— Xx #7 - SV EL 
© me wo AR: Pa $1 &. ob % _ 
®. 26 *> wo's % * 


124 Thc Lavgey Catechiſm . 
Heb. 13.17 Prov 4.3.4 Pro.21. 23 Exod, 1 
19 z4 Heb, 12.2 1P.2.8 19 20 IT. 2,4 
10 rg north 15.16 2541M.18.3 Eſti.6.2. cet 
21 R091,53. 6.7 1T11.5.17,18 Gal, 6.6 Gar, 
43 11 UN, 47.12 Vv ea 18 Fro, 23, 4 
wy 23 x Pſ* 127. 3.4,5 Fro. 31.23 
a What arc the ſins oj injcriours againſt the 
A. The bns of Ir fer tours againſt their $f 
riCU fe all neglect of the qduiics reQUIrEc > 
ward them y, envying 7, CONterT Fr. C5 4, anc Ri 
bellion b, 225irſt their Per;CrSC, na places dj | 
their lawful counſe' SE COMENES > & COITECTIONS' A 
cuifing, mccking 2, 2nd ail inch (cheEy agg 
(cancajct S cat riage, @S Pin CS 2 2 fame and cifh un 
nou: to them and their COVENTCENT PP, y Mt, 1 
4,5,6 zNim.11.28a 1.$412.$ 7 T(4.3.5 b 25th, 
15,1t0 22cEx01.11,150Q 154M, 10.27 E 160 gi 
2.251 Dat. 21 18 to 22: g Fro, Jo. 11, tg 


h Pro.19. 16. ef 
© at is required of Supericurs towards thyi, 
Injeriwitys? | or 


A. Itis. eGuired cf Su pericu!s, 2CCOTOING th, 
that Powe? they receive f-cm Gee, and that Fetggy 
ricn wherein they ſtand, to love 7, p:ay tor kaþ 
bleſſe their inferiems 1, ro inſt; v& m.covnſel, x x 
ecmoniſn them n: Countenancitg 0, COMIMENFF 
Ins p, anc 7Ewarding. i chesdowell q, cilcount af 
147.Cing r,tepioving and chatitfirg, tuck « CO lg. ; 
proteEting kt, 800 provic! no for them all thita, 
neceſiery ten ſoul, end body w: end by $19 x8 
Wiic, Holy and EXEMPla;y Cat112ge,to PIcCU'E Yeo 
ry to God x,lnou; to therlel\es Y, and o 


p, 


The Larger Catechi{m.. 125 
f - terVe that anthocity WIC God hath put UPOn 
A the 11 7. i Col.2.19 Tt. 2.4 k 1$S4M. 12, 21 
Mi #5). 1.5 | 2 Kings S. 55,56 Hev.7. 7 Gen.4g, 28 
M5 Dri. 6.67 n Epb 6.4 o 1Pct.3.7 p1Pet 2.14 
! Ry.13.3 qEſt.6.3 r Ro.13.3;4 | Pro 29.55 1Pet 
2.4 Job 19.12to17 [{z. 1.10, 17 uEph, 6.4 
it wi ci. 5.3 x1. 4-12 TH.2:3,4,5 } 1K/8 
Þ 2.08 q Tit. 2-25 
ll. © Wot are the ſins of Snpzrio:urs? 
R A” The fins of Superiours are, befide the ne- 
ole of the duties required ofthem 4; an inordi= 
S' nate ſ-ckin, of themiclves b, their own glory c, 
1 exſe, profice or pleature d, commanding rhings 
L unſawfal e or nIt inthe power of inferiours to 
«perform f, conalellinz g, encourazingh, or fa- 
Slyouring them in that which is evil. 7, ii wadingy 
'0 ditcouraginz or diicountenincin? them in that 
> 'which is920.1k3 correcting them unluelyl care- 
If: ex» ohnz, or leaving them to wrong,tempta= 
Wt ron and danzer m, provoking them to wrath n, 
or any way diſhonou.ingthemlelves or zeflening 
X their auhority, by an unjuſt, indiicreet, rizo= 
© rous or re nifle behaviour 0, a Etch. 34. 2, 2,4 
*b Ptl. 2,21 cFobn 5.44 John.7.18 dT{. 56.10 
1; x1 Deut. 17.17 e Dan. 3.4, 5.6 As 4. 17, 18 
TiEx91.5..10t0 15 Mat. 23, 2, 4 & Mat. 14, 8 
DB AM1irks. 24 h1 Sm. 13.28 11$4n.3.12 kJoht 
17.46 to 50 Cel, 1.21 Exod.5.17 | x Pet.2.18,19 
IV 20 Heb. 12.19. De#t 25. 3 mGen. 38.11.26 Acts 
© 18.17 nEph. 6.4 oGcn. 9. 21 1Kings 12, 13 
Fto17. 1Kings1.6 184m. 2.29,30 JL 
0. Lv. What are the dutics of equals? 
Pl, A. The duties af equals xe to regard the dig 


as; & 
_— — —— 


> 


- _ . 
—_—_— -— — Pages - 
— , — -_—— 


_— a 4 LE oe 

EDO IDOLS 
— — 
= 1 


Ceo, ee er ea v0 #0 
- « 
—— ———— —— 0 ——-<_— —— _ 

—_— 
-— _ 
4 - — RI > 
S_ '- 

. - - wr Or O—— - 
— —— - PrSnR———_ CIR * 2 

- .- - _ 

——O-—- 


$4 — _ - 


-—— V. Io 
_ wI— 


Wet RARER to. OY, ONE = Fab 
: . AVTF'S Ter IET INS ERC | = 


WF 
Hy 6 
io ( 
EE 
E 4 
t 
We 
8 | 
it: 


——— 
—_—— 
wo. * 
_ 
”—_ ” 
— - . - —_—_ 
- —— _ . 


*. un 
- - - —_- 
- _ — we 
—_— - -<- me—_— 


426 The Larger Catechiſm. 
nity and worth of each other p, in giving fiong 
to 90 one betore ancther q, and to rejoice in ext 
others gifts and advancement, 2s in their own | 
P Rom.12.10 q Rom. 12, 15.16 r Phil.2,3;4 
&. What are the ſins of equals? 
A. The 6ns of equals are, befide the neglet 
of the duties require {, the underyaluing of tk 
worth 7, envy1ng the gitts 4, grieving at the ad 
Tancement or Prolperity one of another w, andy 
wiping prebeminence one over another x. {Ron 
23. 3t2T1n. 3.3 a Aﬀts 7.9 Gals. 26 wNut 
12.2 * 3 Joinv.g Luke 21, 24 


. W bat ks the rea(0n annexed to the fifth com 


management; tie more to inforce it? 

A.The Reaton annexed to the fifth Comman 
dement, in thele words, That thy daycs may be Lon 
upon the land wnich the Lord thy God giveth thee y 


isan exprefſc promile of long life and proſperity 


as far as it ſhall ſerve for Gods glory, an thei. 


own good to all ſuch as keep this Commande 
ment 7. YEx0.20.12 Z Pet 5.16 1Kinzs 8.2; 
Eph.6.2.3 

&. Which is the fixth Commandement ? 

A. The fixth Commandement is, Thou ſal 
wot killa. aExcd.20.13 


2. What are the dilites yeguired in the ſix 
commintement * 

A. The duties required in the figth Com: 
Tmandement aregall careful} itudies and lawful ec: 
deavours to preferve the life of ou: ſelves h,and 0: 
therse, by refiiting all thoughts an? purpoſes d 
up! 


Is 
%/ 


n2 2:1 peittons £ and avoiding all occaſion 


= 


f> Tang 


The Laracy Catechifm 
f; cemPtations 7, and practices, whicivtend to the- 
unjult taking away the life of any Þ, by juſt de- 
{-nce thereot azainſt violence 7, patient bearing 
of the hand of God k: quietnefle of mind Lchear-- 
fainelte of ipirit 2, a lober nie of meat n, drink 0, 
plylick p, ficep 1, labour 7, and recceations { : by 
gharirable thoughts}, love u, compaſſion w , 
meckneHe, gemlentfe, kininefle x, peaceable y, 
mild and cou:teous ipecches and behaviour x,for= 
bearance, readinefe to be reconciledyvatient bea- 
rig and forgiving of inju: ics, ana reguiting good 
for evi] 4, comtorting and luccouring the diftreſ= 
ſed, ar! proteftingand defenaing the innocent þ. 
b Eon.4.28,29 CIKINgs 18.4 d jor, 26,153 16 
Aﬀs 23.22.12316317321317 eEpn, 4. 263 27 Wl 
f25491.,2.12 Dcut 2.2.8 o Mit 4.6;7 Prov i.1o. hi 
11315316 h1$40.24.12 1$4m.26.5310 G37 vi 
21,32 1P|al.8.2;4. Prov 24.1112 1$£#.14.42 | 
k James 5.7 to 12 Heb.12.9 | xTheſ. 4.13 1Pct | 
4.4 P(al.37. 859310311 m Prov 17.22 n Proy {ill 
1 5.16327 0 1Tim.5.23 p P(4.38.21 q Pſalm 


127.2 Eccl.5.12 2 The. 5.103-12 Prov. 16. 26: 1M 


{Eccl,3.4,11-t 19447 19.435 1 SdM 22,13, 14 
u Rom 13.10 W Lifte 10.333245325 X Col. 3.12512 
y J4n.3.17 Z 1Ptet.z2.8:9310;11 Prov.ig.1 Jude 


v.3 a Mat. 5.24 Eph.4.2.32 Rom. 32.17; 20321-1908 


b 1Theſ.5.14 Fob 31.15320 246-25-35335 Pro. [{M 
37, 8, 9 18 
Q. Whatare the ſins forbidden in the fexth com- {bl 
mardement ? fl 
A. The fins forbidden inthe f1x:h Commane II 


F ww, 7 
on, 
c . yy YL 
Ls 1 4 . 
a __ av . 
_ ” 


97 ow 
TT _— , 
T 
I - AE HE, 
Ke. _ 
_- RW” 7 


F g - ed 64g 05, 
CRIT ERTIEATY \ 
tn 5 


—_—__— 
S92>- &/. 


—,—— —_— 


- o—__ 


— —— ——— 


128 The Larger Catechiſm. 

or of ethers d, except in caſe of publick juſtice e, 
lawfull war f, or necefliry defence g ; the negle. 
Elinz or Withdrawing the lawfull and neccilarie 
means oj preſervation of life þ, finfull anger 7, 
barre k, envy 1, defire of revenge m,aii exccſlive 
paſſions n, diſtracting cares o, immoZzerate ule of 
meat, drink þ, }zbourq, ind recreations 7 5 Proves 


deltcuction of the life of any x. c Ads 16 28 


d Gen.g.6 eNumb35.31,33 fFer.48.10 Deut 


20 clap. u Ex94.,21.2;3 h Mat.25.42343 James 


2.15316 £65cl.6.1;2 iMat.5,22 k1jobn 3.15 Lev: 


19.17 | Prov.14.30 MRomn. 12.19 nEpv. 4.31 
e Mat.6.31534 p Luke 21.34 Ro.13. 13 gQEcM 
12.12 Ecd.2.22;23 rT({ai 5.12 ſProi5.1 Prov 


32.13 tE$c.18,18 Exodys 1.14 uGdl.s. 15. 


Prov.25.29 wNumnb. 5.165 17;18;21 x Exod 
21.18 tothe end 

<2. Which is the ſeventh Commandement ? 

A."Theleventh Commandment is, Thou ſoalt 
not commit 4dultcry y, y Ex0d.20.14 

VL. What are tie duties required in the {eventh 
Commandement ? 

A. The duties required in the leventh Com- 
mandement are, chaitity in body, mind, aft:Cti- 
ons {1 word, 4, and behayiourb , and the preler. 
vation of it in our lelves an4l others c, warchtul- 
nefle over the eyes, and all the ſenſes d , ternpe- 
rance e, keeping ofchaſt company f, modelty in 
apparel z,matri: ge by thoſe that have not the gift 
of COLLtinency  : conjugal love z, and cohabitai- 

ON 


king words (, opprefiion t, Quarreiiizy; 2 : {tcoke 
ng, wounding w, and « h.tloever ec renis tothe 


The Larger Caroohiſmn. 129 


on þ, diligent labour an ow: callings, ſhunning all WW 


occaſions of uncleannefiz 3, and refilting temptas 
cons cherennto 0M 2 1T6&.4.4 Jov 31.4 ICor, 
7.24 a Col.4.6 b1Vct.z.2 c1Cor. 7.2, 35, 36 
d job 41.1 e As 24.24;25 i Prov. 2.1610 24 
g17rim.2.9 h1iC0r.7.2,9 1Prov.5.19,20 k 1Pct 
2.7 | Prov.z1.11,27328 m Prov. 5.8 Gen. 3g 


|  8,9310 


& What are the ſins forbidden in the ſeventh 
Co 1 nandement ? 

A. The {ins forbidden in the ſeventh Com- 
mandement, befide the nezle& of the duties re= 
quired n, are adultery, fornication ozrape incelt p, 
ſodomy, and all unnaturall luſts q, all unclean i= 
maginations, thoughts, purpoles and afte ions y: 
all corrupt or filthy communications, or iiſtening 


. thereunto {5 wanton looks 3, impudent or light 


behaviour : immodeſt apparel! #, prohibiting of 
lawfull w, and dilpenſing with unlawtrill marri- 
ages x, allowing, tolerating, keeping of Rtews,and 
relorting to themy 3 intangling vows of lingle life 
2, undue delay of mar: iage 4, having more wives 
or husbands then owe at the ſame time b, unjuſt 


| divoice c, or dilertion d,id!enefle, oluttony,drun- 


kenneft e, unchaſt company f, laſcivious ſongs, 
books, pictures, dancings, ſtage-playes g, and all 
other provocetions.to, or aGts of uncleanneſſe ej- 
ther in our ſelves or others h, n Prov.5.7 o Heb 
13.4 Gal. 5.19 P2$4M.13.14 1C07.5.1 qRo, 
1.24326327 Lev.20.15316 r Mdt.5.28 Mat.15 


19 Col.3.5 {Eph.5.234 Prov. 7.5.21;22 tT(a? 


3-16 2 P66,2434 vu Prov.7.10;311 WI TIM. 4. 3 


© Soma LEO 


«i. Ss 
_— 
” m 


xy, 


bp v*.\% 3 

2" & * 
\ Wh 
, hd . 
oh 


a \} 


* 


; 


'N q On. ——_—__ > ” dd - _ S 
5 \. a ——- . — vo Dy > be _ _— _ eng 1 - I - 
M . oo am . ” + - ” > pu - << a 
s ok <6 - = 3% ow _ +» T2 2.35 4 : z - . >» . Se ac ——_— . —_ pu © _— 
E , ” i% » ” - - - - ” —_—_ S» © cathy = _— = - wy —_ ah - 
Res” ao wes ; —_ — - - he eons _—_— - po _ _ Co ny Ne 
« - pa . co oo O_-—_— i _ —_— _ ” _ - 
. 2 ___ - = = - - —— a0 ew; ward D———_—_— _ - Fag_— 
> P w - Gow oc __—_—— bd _ @ _ +7 »- wy, OO wr EFT Y Boon - - _ on GP anda ” hot A w , - 
- —_ = —_— ——- —_ - woes > acy - -& *- <2» eons > » © wth Mcrrong —_—_ -_ >. ah __ L. - » _—-— b—. - m—_ 
- a _ -—_— _ w— -—atin— pf -r go 4 ” _ Pe © $4 __g F ” > bs ©* Pro It © 4 -_ 3 OY 7 4 s - eE: > uf Fg wa + 1 tl" —_— » hy 
—_ . « ——_ _—_ . w of - _ Do a _ * 5 P ya e480 y”- ., » £ > 2 » _ hel 
; ae - >. — » a. n* = ar ws ry S p44 + = ”y 4 zu . > E b”,. CI ws -.- _—_ AR 4 _ : S w—, _ 900 . - . _ ” =« ; * 
6 \ - 5», Fn % % " . _ -— Fo "? m” A. T _ -_ _ . o 
N MM Dp. TTIET = bs - _ — y- - - _ * wn XY __ RE 
k a n _ - "OR ns 7 , ; my 4 wz £ g ad Z a3uy © P . n 0 a : _—LR—_—_— —_—— Z 57 % <3 8 xn ne id; * = — — - =—— - y he, BT us 4 
: "s" ad "Fg - BEET SEEM h _ os _ * __ oa s he «: > v4: ==. rs" 4*;* + * x A 2 £4 oo = - w  —-—-- = Sw | © 4 > - -— op - mY - _— om 6. - b 4 — . - Mrs * 4 . FY 
4 - " Sh ai; k —__ > — or I 4% - xV PR ws - y__ _ w——— = nnd w p ITY *” w2 ey LSaOE: * 32 b t% PF —— van i- £4.04 Þ HO AK. >» a 36. bans - - 
J . » , - * . = = » 4 FF = .. wy WW . -—4 <> - 44 * . ” hy 
: ; pans ee 20D, BIR oO ALY EO ES ne CATE ET OS. oe RO ED EUN nent innings nn : - 
* y - - ” Oy = qe — th2s pl . a MD. j + e—_ Src <= wen __ IE ——— - - —- - ” 
* - " 
S 
"7 


120. . The Larger Catechifin, 


xLev.2g.1to2r Muaih. 6.18 Matth 2, rt, 1, 
y iKings 15.12 2 Rings 23.7 Dent 23, 17, 18 
Lev.19.29 Fer.5.7 Prov 7.24;25;26;27 2 Mg 
19.10,1? a1Cor,7,7,8.9 Gen.28.26 b Mal. , 
34;15 A{at.10.5 c Mal.2416 Mat.5.22 diCyr 
7.12.13 eEX 16.49 Prov.23.30333 fGen.zg 
10 Prov.y.8 g Eph.5.4 ER<>.23.14;15;16 Il; 
23.15316317 T{ut 3.19 Mark 6.22 Rom 17.12 
1Pet.4.3 hiKngs 9.30 With Fer. 4. 3o and 
Eck.23.49 

2. rich is the cighth Commandement ?. 

A. :{ heetzhth commandement is, Tho ſnal) 
not Neat i, 1iEgod 20.15 

Q. What are. the dntics required in the cighth 
Comman7ement? 

A, The auties required in the eighth Com« 


mandement, arc trurh, iaichfulnefle and juſtice in 
cnmas,and commerce between man & man þ : 


rendering to every ene his. due 7 : reſtitution of 


goo.'s unlawiully detained from the right owner 
therent m, giving and lening freely according to. 


out abili:ics, and the neceſittics of others n, mo- 


deration cfour jugements, wills, and affections, 


concerning worldlygoocs 0 ;- a provident care & 
Rudy roget þ, keep,uſe, and dilpole thoſe things 
which are necefſayand ccnvenient for the ſuſtcn- 


if 4 


Z 


tation oZour nature; & ſutable to our conCicion qr; 


a lawfull calling r, and dilizence in it {: fucali- 
fry I, avC119 unncefſa.y law-ſuſts z. wnd LUITEty= 
Sip. o. other lixe engayements w ; ard an en- 


| WE y 7 
aeaycur by ol: juit and jaufull means to procure, 


Prelerye any further the wealthang ourward e- 


— a — ae axis 


Rate. . 


| 


by . o _w 
_— y——_ "_—_— —_— 


The Larger Catechiſm 123 
fate of others as well as cur own x. k Pſalm 15 
2.4 Zech.7.4320 Zech. 8, 16, 17 1 Rom. 13. 7 
m Lev.6.233;435 with Luke 19. $ n Luke 6. 20 
28 1Fobn 3.17 Eph.4.28 Gal.6.10 6 1T1m. 6,6 
2.8.9 Gal.6.14 P1Ttms.8 q Pro 27.23tothe 
end Ecc.2.24 Ecc.3.123i3 1Tim.6.17,18 T{g 
38.1 AMat.ii.8 r 1Cor.7.20 Gen .15 Gn.;g. 
{ Eph.4.28- Prov. 10.4 t Jobn 6.12 Prov. 21.10 Ml 
u 1Cor.6.1tog9'w Prov6.1 to6 Provinr. 15. WM 
x Lev. 25.35 Deut.21.1,233;4 Exod 23.4,5 Gen 
47.163:0 Phil.2.4 Mat.22 39 li 
<Q. What arc the fins forbidden in the eighth. 
Commandement ? F 
A. The fins forbidden in the eighth. Com= IR 
manlement, befiic the neglett of the duties re= - bi 
quired y, are theft 3, robbery 4, man-ftealing b,-- ji} 
and receiving any thing thar is-{tollenc, traudu= - |} 
lent Cealing d, falſe weights and meaiures eremo= 
ving land-matks f, injuſtice and unfaithjulnefle | 
in contrads b=tween man and man g, or in mat= -! 
ters cf truſt þ ; oppreſſion 2, extortion kh, uſury I, 1M 
briberym , vexatious law- ſuits n,unjuft incloſures -['1W 
an4 aepopulations 0, ingrofling commodities to [tl 
enhance the price p, unlawfull callings q, and all} 
otner unjuſt os Gnfull wayes of taking, or with= -|Il 
aolding from our neighbour what belongs to him, ji 
or of entiching our ſelves r : covetouſnefle (, in- 14 
ordinate P"izing and afte&ting worldiy go0.'s 8 , Wh 
ditt-uſtfu!l end diſtrating cares and ftuaics in Jh 
geting, keeping,and ufng them 1,envyirg at the Ji 
prolperity ct orkers w, as tikewiſe idlencil x,pro- | 
dizality, waltfull gaming, and all othe: wayes } 


4, £ 
* 2 U 
FM 
> £ 
TEENY 
a\ . 


4 _— «34 Wray 


Ls x 


122 The Larger c atechilns. 

whe: oy we 0 oak mY prejudice our own outs 
waid eſtate PE {etrauding our ſelves of the 
d:ie ule 3n! WM. of that eſtate which God 
Ih: JiVen us F, y James 3 3 15316 1fohn 3. 17 
z Ep:.4.15 a Pſ4l.6 OS. .Io br T1. 1.10 c Proy 
29. 14 "(ut 10.18 dt Theſ.4.6 e Pro.11.1 Pro, 
20.10 t Dcui, 19.14 Prov 23.10 & AmosB. 
P{4/.37.21 h Luke 16. 10; 11312 iEgch 22.29 
Lev.y.ir k Mat. 23.25 EFR22.12 1 Pſalms, 
5 m Jo 15.24 n 1 Cor. 6.6;738 Prov. 3.29; 39 
oT\7 \F Z Mic uf 2 r fp} P Prov, 1:36 q Afﬀs I9 
19324325 r Job 20.19 Jaincs 5.4 Prov. 21, 6 
{Eve 12.15 tiTin. 6.5 Cl. 3.2 Prov. 23.5 


P(z! 62. 10 1AM72.6.25.31,34 Feel, 5.12 w Pal 
2.13 P[437.1,7 x2Tre(.3.11 Pro.18.9 y Pro.! 


21.17 Prov 23.2921 Proves 8.19 ZEcclel, 4.8 
Eccleſ,.6.2 1 Tim.s.8 


Q. Wrich i the ninth Commandement ? 


A, The ninth Comman lemeat is, Thou ſhait| 


u j1, 
Not bear fulſe witneſſe again} thy neighbour a, 
a Ex01.20.16 


Q. What are the duties required in the ninth com 
mand: ment ? 


A. The duties required in the ninth Com= 


manJement xe, the preſerving and prometing of 


aruth bet:yveen man and man b.2n4 the good name 
of cur neſibbour =s well a 25 © Wir OWwnc: "appearing 


and ſt1ndins {- 1 "ry ana f:9m he hegr te, fncere- 


Fy f, feelys: cle ar'y hy and fully 1, ſpeaking the 
$:uth, 2114 ON! ly tile tt uth-1n maccers of jods 'ment 


and lice þ.n1 10 U! otherthinzs Tharees er tl, 


a charitable ckeem of Our neighbours. ms 16Vingy, | 
Gels: 1085 .: 


Fg 


defi in”, and iehdiohna 1 in They any name nn, ſor- 
rowing For 9, and covering ot * thei- infirmities pz 
freely acknowle is ing cheir oifts an) gra aces q de- 
ſendin? their innocency r4 aready Leceiving of a 
ROT TEN {, and unwillinznefſe to admit of an 
evil tepo:r concerning them 7, diſcouraging tale= 
bearers #, flatterers w, and {ianderers x, love and 
care of our own food name. & defending it when 
nzed requireth y,keepinzof lawful prom les Title 
dying & oractifing of wharloever thin?s are tr Ts 
honeſt; lovely, & of g00d report 4. bZech.8. i6 
3J0h.v.12 d Pro -18,9 © e P{.5.2 f2 Chr. 19.9 

184.19.4 5 bh Toſh.7 7:19 1 284/1,14.1$319329 
: Lev. 19.15 Pro14.5325 | 2Cor.1.17;18 Eph 4 
a5 mHeS.9.1Cor. 12.7 nRo.1.8 2.Joh.v.q4 2 Joy 
24 0 2C9r,2.4 Ca Iu vt p Prov 17.9 1Pet 
4.9 q1C9r.4.6.7 2T11.1.435 11S, 22, 14 
Ficor 13.6,% © Pſy.15.3 u Prov.25.23 w Prov 
26.24,25 x Pjal 101.5 y Prov 22,1 Job 8, 49 
ED I $.4 a Pit, $. 

L IWWhat ave the fins forbidden 1n the nint' 
Con nondemens s 


OS. Fs 


— 


A. Theias forbid en} in the ninth Comman= - 


denent ares allp ej licing the truth, and the 
coo ! nine of our neighbours 25 well as our own 
b, cHocial FS in publick jalicaru-e c, giving falle 
evilence d, ſuborning falie witnefle 56, wittin?l y 
opening and plea Hog foran evilcaile, ont faces 
117 and overbearing _ truch |, paſſing unjult + 
ſentence 2, c calling evil 209d, and gaod vil, TC 
wading the wicke.! xccordin? 9 the work of the 


L2hteous,and the righteous accordin the wok. 


AM 
þ 
| | 
4 
| | 


1. 


o\ 


=. IRS GL "=  -! 
” - _— - — - —_ 


EI Capes - 3 E- - 
6 »_, % Sc 


+ _ 
DA IOC. —" OY - 
< 


* wy — 4 2.446 - 4 _— —— 
- tor > EIS << * ith... x S--- 2» 
- - - 
- od —— —— » li 
« = *” — -_ - 
” P 


. 

- ©. nb + - -- - 6. . ” 
_ - —_— - _ — 

- T == ww = —_— - = > = 4 

_—— —  <E "Iv DE _ 


134 Tic Larger Cttechi jt 
ot the wicked h, forgery 7, concealing the truth | 
uuduc filence in 4 jutk Fn ale k : and holding _ 
PSICy when 1 intauity caile <th tor either a reProg A 
t 0M our lelves1, or complaint to others m1, ſpeak 7 
ing the truth unſeaſonably n, or malicioully to E 
wrong en {0,07 perverting itto a Wrong Mean 
inz P cr 11 doubttall and equivocal] rel | 
to the prejudice of cruth or juſtice q, ipeaking un. - 
truth r, lying, flandering?, back-biting «, 'Y 
rafting w, ale-bearing x, whit! peringy, lcof. 
ing 7, rev: ing 44 raſh b, harſh 6, and paitiall cen 


ſorin? 1 , milconRtr Uing intentions, words and ax h 
2 


Etions c, flattering f , vain glorious boating g, 
think! nz on peaking t00 highly Ot ow mean.y of 4 
our {elves -r others, Ceny1ng the gifts and gra 
ces of GG 1, aggravating ſmaller taultsk : Fid- 
inz, excnling, or exrenuating of ſins whe al e 
to tree conteffionl, unnecefla ry dilcovering of 
inh:rmities #2, railing falie rumors 2, receiving & 
COUNenancing evil Teports0 , and ftopping out 
ENS »2ainftjalt def 2nce þ; evil luſpition q, envy* 
ing oz grieving at the deſerved credit of any 7) 
endeavou ing or deſiring to impair it rejuicing 
in their Cilzrace and infamie t, Cornf all contemp 
fond admiration w,breach of law uil promules x 
nezledting {i uch things 2sare of good repert y,and 
practifinz or not avo oiaing our ſelves, or not hin 
dering v Hat we can in othe:s ſuch D175 35 Pics 
cure 31 lll nzme 7, DISIM.17.28 2 Fam. 6: 4: 
2S9MN1.9;10515 -:16 cLev.i6.15 Hcb. 1.4 d Prov 
19.5 Prov 19. [$79 e Afls6.13 f Jer. 9.335 
Atts 24.235 P[.12.3z4 P{. 52.1323334 £ Prov 


T 


a 


Þ < 


The Larger Cari A »” H 


17.15 IRINTS 2 I. 9 tO 13 bl[z 5.23 1 Pj.119, 69 


Lube 19.8 Luke 19. 556; 7 kLevyg.1 Dcut, 11,8 
 Afﬀts 5.339 \T im. 4.16 11Kms 1.6 Levaig.ir 
m m 59.4 n Prov 29. 11 OI gdm.21.9,10 With 
P(1,52.1,2,3,4 2 P(al.56.5 John 2.19 wich Mat 


26.60,61 q Gen. 3; 1 Gen. 26.7, 9 rl{ai 59.13 


{Lcv.atg 11 Col.3.9 t Pjal. 50.20 u P{aln ns, 2 
wFancs 4.11 Jer.z8.4 x Lev.ig.16 y Rom.r 


29.20 2 Gen.216 with Gl.4.19 a1Csg7. 6. 10 
b Matth 7.1 c Ads 18.4 d Gen. 38.24 Rom.2,1 
e Neþ.8.6,7,8 Rom.3.8 Pſal.69.10 154m. 1.13 
14,15 2$411.10.2 f P{al 11.2,3 g2 Tim. 3.2 
h Like 18.5311 Rom. 12,16 1 Cor. 4.6 Aﬀs 12 


22 Creda, IO:LT; 12513514 1J6027.5; 6 Fob 


4.6 k Miti.7. 3345: ! Prov. 28.13 Prov 20. 19 
Gn.3.12,13 Jer.2.3 5 2 Kingr5. 25 Gen. 4.9 
m Gcn.9.22 Prov.25.9zi0 n Exod,23.1 o Prov 


29.12 p Ads 7.56,57 Fob 31.13,14 q iCor.13 


5 ITim.6,4 r Num.11.29 Mat. 21.15 {Exra 
4.12.12 t Fer.48.27- u P{al 35.153163 21 Mat. 
27.28,29 wjudev.6 As 12.22 x Rom. 1.31 


2 11M.3.5 Y 154/1.2,24 Z2S4M.13.12313- Pro, 


5.8.9 Prov. 633 
2. Which is the tenth commundement ? ? 


A. Thetenth Commandement is, Thou ſha!s 
ner cover ty neighbours honje, thou ſralt not gouce 
thy Nel ROOTS wije, nor his man- {cre ant, nor Fs 


maid-(cr cant, nor bis 0x3 nor bis aſſe, nor any Tring 


tat is thy nt 7i-b:ursa. a Fx9d.20. 17 
L. Wrat arctiedwics required in wc tcath 
Commandement? 


A. The ds: required in the tentl; Comm _— 


dement 


_—_— 


"a. 


! 
Ll 
t" 8 | 
[1 
p | 
| 
'_ 
t 1 
TI | | 
it | 
bl 
\ 
4 1 
| 
J | 
AH 
We, 
} 
% | 
k 4 , 
y 1 
37 
1 
il 
PF. i 
 ut+ | 
| nn 
WL 
vþ 
}, 4 
j*-'þ 
.-: 
YU 
3-3 W” : 
+ 4% ma 
, ! 
|: 
"1/1 


F 
CN 
f 
. 
9-..% 
"WE * 
a: 
l; 
ly 
4 
1 
,Y 
0 + 


OEM, rt Tartt » ts toon TS. I einer 1 eee PF UL CEE LITRE oo. OR £4 


E:- 4: 34 
+ ” Wi 
d - $037 7 
a Wass F, 
7 ef? 52 
Se I; 
Wks!) 
1 f ;z» 7 
a bs ( : "WF. 
; er ,'Þ 
ko. vs 4 
2 o© k z* 2 ph 
_ 
3 $087 
Y = 
"io 0 
$ e e 
A 2 
LF 435 
;B 
? | £4 
= 
« © 
* Cr; - 
| Se 
's & f 
+ > * $1 T 
; x 4, 
L of 
Mag { 
” x 
o þ 
$ . 
os 
Py 
» f 
4 
.! 
{ 
i 
{ 
af 
' 
a» 
+ | ? 


S—_—_— -—_ . 


36  TheT avger Catechiſm. 

aement are, ſuch a full contentment with our own 
conditior; b, and fuch a charitable frame of the 
whole jou! roward our neizhbour's as that all our 
inward motions and afteiong touching him tend 
unto, and further all that good which is his c, 
b He. 13.5 1Tim.6,.6 c Job 21.25 Rom, 11, 15 
P{a!,122.7;839- tTtm1.5 Ejfth.10.3 1 Cor. 1} 
435:637 | 

Lv. What are the ſins forbilden in the tenth 
commanadement ? 

A. The fins forbidden in the tenth Com» 
mandemem, are, 01icontentment with our own 
eſtate d, envying e, and grieving at the good of 
our neizhbou's f, together with all inordinat mo- 
tions and aficetions to any thing that is his 2. 


d 2 Kings 21,4 Efth:r 5.13 1Cor. 10.159 e Gal 
5.26 Jamn.3.14316 fPſ.122.9z'0 Neh. 2.10 Rom 


27.7.8 Rom.13.9 C04.3.5 Duut 5,21 

©.ls any man able perfel; 10 keep the commans 
aemcats of (God ? 

A, No man isable either of himlelfþ, or by 
any grace recered in this. lite, perfeftly to keep 


the Commanaements of God z, but fcth daily 


break them in thoughtk z word, and Ceed l, 


h Jamcs 3.2 John 15.5 Rom. 8.3 1Ecdeſ. 7.20 
1F0þ.1.9310 Gal.5.17 Rom 7. 18; 19 k Gen. 6.5. 

Gen. 8.21 lRom.g.9to 21 Jan, 3.210 13 
Q. Are all tran{greſſions of the Law of God & 
qually hainous in themſelves, and in the fight of 
= 


704-7 
A. A!] tranſsreſſions of the Law of God are 


q 


not cqually kainous.; but ſome fans in themieivess, 


I 


and; 


: The Larger C atechi{m. 137 
1 and byreaſon of ieverall azg-avations, ae more 
e þ:inoas ia the f12he ofG: x then others m1. m Toh, 
tl 19.11 Ezck 86,3325 1Jopn 5.16 P(z.78] 173 
d 32;56 
Q. Wrat are thoſe 1787 C4HORS that make [ome 
F fins Wore hainous Ten OIers * 
3 A. Sinsreczive their 92gravatians, from the 
perſons ofendin2 n,ifthzy be of ripzr age 0,9re7t= 
h e EXPerience,or grace p,e:ninent for pre efcMan d, 
iis r, Place] —ofice t, guides to others #4, and. 
* Whole cx Is 4 is likly to be tollowe1 by othersw. 
n n Jer.2.8 02ob 32.7,9 Eccl.4.13 p1Kings 11 
f 439 0 264m.12.14 1Cor.s.1 r Jaws 4, 17 Luk 
= 12.47348 (Jcr.5.4;5 t2 $4m.12.7,8,9 Exch 3 
SE 1 1 UE Wor to25 WGal. 2, l, 12,13, 
u 14 
% Fromthe parties offended x, it immedialty a- 
o2inſt Go i}, hisattributes F, and TAE a4, &= 
bs Sainſt Chrift and his grace by the holy Spirit Cc, 
Fs witneſlc d, and working e,againſt SUPEi1OUt'Sy | 
y men ot eminency f, ani ſuch as we Rand elpeci. 
Pp ally ine and enyaged untog,rgainſt any of the 
y {3inrs b, particularly weak: brethren 2, the fouls of 
. them or any otherþ, and the common good of all 
oor many {, x M.1t. 22.38 39 y 1 $4. 2. 25 
F Afts5.4 Pf. 5.4 2 Rom. 2.4 a Mal,n. 8, 14 
b Heb. 2.2,3 Heb. 12.25 c Heb. 10. 29 Mat. 2 
- 31 32 d Eph.4.30 e Heb. 6.4,5 iFulec v: 
| Numb. 12 8,9T{.3. 5 £ Pro. go 17 2Cor. 12 
| Pu 55. tg” h BY 8 10 11 - Mgt. 12.6 
1 Cor 6.8 Rev: 17.6 11CorB. I1,12 Rom 24 | 
2, 13 t5 UrExch 13.19 1Cor 8, 12 Rev 18. iz MN 
y/ Mat 


12 The Laraer Carcchi Mt. 
Afat 23.15 11 Theſ2, 15, 16 feb. 
10 


From the niture and quality of the oftencen 
It it be azainſt the ex9:efle letter of the Law! 
break many Commanizments , CONtain in it mz 
ny {ins 0, it no! r On conceived i in the heart, hb 
breaks forth in words and aftions þ, ſeandaliz 


others 9.,20d admit of nn EPA ation 7 it again. 


mM: --ns (; merctzs t, j1igenents #& !i3ht of m1 
m-e w, conviction of conicience x, pubiick 0 
private admonition z, ceniuces ofthe Chucch þ. 
civil punihTers 4; 21. our own Prayers, purps 
[cs.v: YNIESES W3,L OTE Eh ; ant FRETS 
mens to God or men c;if done Leliberatly {3 wil 
tully 3 preſumprur ouſly | I PPuden: ly 7 boaſting: 
ly kh, maliciovſly 1, frequently m; obſtinarl h 


With delizht 63 continuance fy or relapſing atte 


repentance 9. m Pr0.6,20 tutheend n E374 6 


10 1! 12 1KNingrii.g9,09 Col. 3.5 1Tim. 6 


IO Pro' $9, 310 I 1 12, 170, 6. 3 $ wet, Toh, 


/ R971. 2, 25,24 r Dent. 22,232 I - ac 


WoL bo Ou L1.21t) 24 Fon 15.2% 
TH 15:4 Demt 22.61u Amos 4.8 to, Fer, 
2 W Rom: 1. 25337 x Rom.1. 32.0an. 5.121 
3.19, 11 Y P:9 19.1 zTtt. 2,10 Mat, 18. I 
2 Pro 19.22 Prozg.25, bis 78.34 55 38 Fir 


2.20 J?r. 42.5,5-20,21 CEccl. 5-4 5 6 Pro 20 


251 Ley. 16.7 Eee Pro 3. 19 Exck 17. 19, I 
{ Pj 36.4.9 Jr, 6.16, h Numb 15-30 Exid 1 


14 iJcr. 3.3 Produ7.13kPjal 52.1 13 John 1 
m Nw. 


The Larger Catechiſrne, 129 
Mm Nun. I4.,22 n Zech: Je LL.L2 0 P70. Tc 14 


pI. 57.17 Fer. 34.8, 9 10 4 2ÞPC, 2.20, 21 
| 249 

Ercm circumſt:nces of time rand p.2ce (;if on 
the Lords gy t, or other times of divine wor'= 
\ flipn, or !mmediatly before w, Or after thele 'X5 
; orother helps to prevent or remeCy iuc bt miſcarrt- 
| azesy, It in publick, or in the p:elerce of cthers 
who ace thereby likely to be provoked or defil- 
\ eg. r2King 5.26 {Fer. 7,10 Tſai 26. 10 
; TEK 23.37.38,390 7 (47 53.3.4 Numb 25. 6,7 
% WIC9r 11,20 21 x jcr 7,8.9,10. Pro 7.14 15 
 F0:113.27,30 YEzZYM49.13 14 Z2 Sam. 16.21 
| I$4/) 2. 22,23 24, 
 -. What dothcuery ſin deſerve at the hands of 
'Þ God? 


© A, Everylſin,even the leait, being againſt 
 theloveraignity a, goodnefle b, and holinelle of 
( Gods, and againſt his righteous Law d,vete: veth 
; his wrath and curſe e, both in this life f, 
} and that which js to come g, and cannot be cxpi= 
.c ated but by the blood of Chriſt þ, a Jam 2 Tor 


; dE5%4,20. 1,2 cHcb.1.13 Lev. 10. 3 Lev. 11. 
44.45 diFobn 2.4 Rom.7.12ecEphg. 6 Gal. 
4 TolLam.z. 29 Divt.28. 15 to the end g Mat. 
7 25-41, h Heb, 9. 22 1Þct. L. 18, 19, 


j V. bat doth God require 0 f us that We may G 
0 ſcape bis wrath and curſe due tows by reaſon of the 
f wranſgrefion of the Law? 


A. That we may eſcape the wrath and curſe of 
G54 due to us by reaſcn of the tranſgref{ion of 
the Law, he requireth of us repentance toward 


» 
* — 


i 
| 
} M 
Q | k | 
, 4 eons - —_— LCD 4 
_— _ Ld b . wa 


. 
— — 


=. * TP Moat TY PTY. TT WT 
- F_ as % ? 


wy R__— - «4-2, a; - "_ + $6 
OTH hn Cale erent Bs Thus 
- — — © . RS Lond —_—_ - ex £ . pf 
th __ RS. 4 6. 4 i . me L = 


* % 
z 


ro” Thc Larger Catechiſm. 
Gad, and 1 tatch to:vard our Lord J -{ug Chriſti 
an] the d1-izent ule of the outward means whete 
by Chi it: "12I'FIL ACACES £2 us the benetkr $ Of bi 
meat hf i AFsI 25, 21 at. 3.7 8. Luke 1; 
3.5 Af5:6.30 31 Jon 3.1618 « Pro. 21, to 
Pro8.22.to the end. 

Di vat are the IE RE) WON Y 
Commitnicats 16 us the benzfits of his mediarion? 

A. I ne outward an ordinary means whereby 
Ciriſt :ommuaicaceth to his Church the bene: 
fi J of his mediatio: are, alt his o:dtnances eſpe 
cially the Wo:d, Sacranens, and prayer: al 

which are made <ff:ctualt ro the ele fo: 
chei- avation 1, 1M. 22.19, 20 Aﬀs 2, 41 
46.47. 


Q. How i ts the [Word male <FeT-40] to ſulvation 
A. The Spi:it of Gad maketh the reading, 


is elpecialy the Preaching of the word, an cfte- 
Qual means of enli ihrnin, Mm, convincing anl! 
hunblin? hane rsn, ot iriving them onr of the 2m. 
ſelves, and arawing them unio Chriſt 0, of COn- 
furmin? them to his Image þ, and Jub.tuing them 
to his wil q4,of [t-engtl bninz them againſt temptas 


ticns and corrupcions r3 of bailding them up in 


Crac?  alathh izihing their hearts in holinefle 
and comfort through Dich unto lalvation t, 
m Neb.8.8 4s 26. 18 Pjal 19,8 n Cgr.14. 24 
25 2 Cir. 34. 1819. 26 27 28 o Aﬀs 2.37 


41. Afs8,27 t029.p 2 C0r.13.18 4 2 Cor 10; 
4,5,6, Rom.6.17r Mat 4, 4 7 8 Eph. 6.16 17 


Pſal 19.11 1Cor 10.11 {As 20.32 2Tim. j 


15 16 17 tRom. 1 25 IThef. 3. 2,10 11,13Ron| 


15.4 Rom, $3314 © to18 NS 1. 16, 


bd 


p-m= A, I £5 


Thc Larger Catcel iſm mM. tat 

Lv. Ts t]:c word ot God to bt read by all? 

A, Alticv,h late nor permitted to read 
the Word pr. blick! y tO the congregation us; Yet all 
ſorts of people a: cEcund to ; ec it apart by their= 
{elves 3 on With their famiiics x: to which end 
the holy Sc: iptures are to bettanilared out otihe 
ON 1911+ Al {CO} loa! E £118, VECgESY. UV Deut 31.9 to 
14 Ach, 8, 2 3 Net. 9.2,4,5 W Pcut. 17, 19 Rev 
1. 2 Forn 5.39 Tj. 34.16 xDcut 6.6, 7 89 Gen. 
16, 17. 19 Yſal 78, F; 6,7, 

& How is th word of God to be read? 

A. Ike hoy Scriptures are to be read, with 
zn high end reverent eſteem of them 73 wita a 
fi: +1 perl Ichon that they are the very Woid of 
God &, and that he only can enzble us to vuger= 


_ #tanci them þ, with acfire to know, believe znd 
- chey the wiil of God revealed in them Cv - E 1- 


lence d, and attention to the matte ano icope 


of then e, with mcaneticn {, application, i. 'de-. 


nial 3, and Prayer 7. 7 Plal 19.10 Ex0d. 24. 7 
2 Ci:r, 24. 27 T{ai 66. 2.3 2PCt. 1.9 20 21 b Like 
24 45 2Cer.2.12t017 c Dent 17.19 20 d #4 aﬀs 
17.1 e Ads 8.20 34 Lake 0.263275 28 f Pal 3. 


2 Pſe 9.97 $2 Chr. 34, 11 Pro 3. 5 Deut 33.3 


i Pro: 2.197 Pigl,19.18 Neb 8.65. 

. By wiem ts tie word of God to br preached? 

ATThe Werd cf Ged is10 be preached only 
by tvch 6s 31 E ſaflici enly eitted þ5 5nd allo auely 
apr: cved and caled to that office 1, k 1 Tim: 3 
2 &Etl. 4 4. 8.9.,10,11 Hof 4 6 Mal.2,7 2 Cor 2 
6} Fer: 14: 35 Rem 10, 15 Heb. 5. 5 1Cor 12, 28 
29 1714, 3.10 1TTm, 4414, 1TH. 5.22 


- 48 


142 The Larger Catcchiſme. oa 
Q, How 15 1:2 word of God to be preached b 17. 
thoſc that arc calicd rhercunts ? m 4 
A. Iheythatare called to labour in the Ms. 2.1 
niltry of the word,are to preach ſound doctrinem, v1 * 
diligently n, in ſeaſon;and out of ſeaſon o ; Plain. &Q 
ly p, not in the enticing words of mans wildome, of 5 
but in demonſtration of the Spirit and power g 4 
faichfully r, making known the whole counſel gf dalv 
God, wilcly t, 5pplying themſelves to the ne. vet! 
cc{lics and capacities of the hearers u, zzalouſ. bin 
ly w,With fervent love to God x. and the ſouls of the 
his people y, ſincerely 3,aimiog ar his glory a, & Cf < 
their converſion b, edikcation c, and falyation d, 32 
m 171.2.138 n Aﬀs 18,25 0 2Tim.4.2 p 1Cor, 32: 
14.19 Q1Cor. 2.4 r Jer, 23. 28 1Cor.4.1;2 * 
{ Aﬀs 20.27 t Col.1.28 2 11)1.2.15 U 1C0r. 3.2 
Heb.5.125 13,14 Luhe12.41 w As 18. 25 ted 
X 2C0r.5.13,14 Phil,1.15,16,17 y Col. 4. 12 Ex! 
2Corciz.15 z2Cor.2.7 2 Coridlz al T hefſt ot 
2.4,5,6 John 7.18 bz Cor.7.19,20,21,23 CI1Cor 9 
I2.19 Eph.4.12 d 1Tim.4.16AfS16 56, 17,18-&'* 
Q. What is required of thoſe that bear the word 
preached ? -"wR 
A> It is required of thoſe that hear the Word tl 
preached;that rheyattend upon it with dilicence e chi 
preparation f, and prayer g ; examine what they ” / 
hear by the Scriptucesþ, receive the truth wich L 
tairh7, lovek3 mecknefle!, and readineſle of 29 
mind my 25 the Word'of God n, meditate 6, and ?* 
confer of ir p, hide it in their hearts q, and b:ing. 
forth the fruit of it in their lives ry, e Prov 8, 34 
{ 1Pct.2,2,2 Luke 8.18 8-Pſa.n9.18,19 h Als 


Tie Larger Catechiſm. 142 
h 17.11 i Heb.q.2 k 21h 2.10 | Famcs 1, 21 
m Ads 17.i1 n1The 2.13 © Luke 9. 44 Heb 
{2.1 p Luke 24.14 Det 6.5,7 qProvz. Pjang 
pw rLuge 8.15 Fames 1.25 | | 
» <. How ds the Sacraments become effect ual moans 
e, Of $aLUGLION e ; 
1 A. The Sacraments become efteCual means of 
\ dalvation, nct Ly any power 11 thenielves, or any 
« Yertue derives kom the Pity and intention of 
{ him by whom they are adminiitred, but only by 
{ the working of ihe holy Glioſt, and the b:efl;ng 
; of Chriſt by whom they ae inftirutei ſ. tf 1Pes 
32.21 Acts $13 withv, 23 1Cor. 3.6 1 Cor. 
02. 13 
&Q. What 3s a Sacrament ? 
A. A Sacrament 3s an holy ordinarce inſtitu= 
ted by Chiift in his Church, to fienific, ſeal, & 
EX1:{bit 4, Unto thoſe that are within the Cove= 
| nant of Grece w, the bencfts of liis 1nediation x) 
10 ſtrevothen and increale ther: taick,and all other 
£18CcS y : tO vblidge them to obevience 7 : to te- 
| Kihie and cheriſh their love and communion one 
wich another a,and to diſtinguiſh them trom tl oſe 
 thatare without b, t Gen, 17,7; 10 Exod 12 
Chap. Mat.26.27,28 u Rom 4n 2Cor.11.24525 
 WRom.15.8 Excd 12.48 x Afs 2.38 1Cor.io 
16 y Rom 4.11 Gal.3.27 z Rona.6.2,4 1iCor 
10.21 aEfh,4,2az12 1Co07,12.13 b Eph.2.n 
=4S Gin 34.14 | 
& Wit are the parts of a Sacrament ? 
| A. Ihepartsola Szcrament are two, the one 
'an outward and ſenſible Gene, uſed according to 


| Chrifis 


o 
ko 
$1 


ES at. SHED. ER. DARE 


» 
= 


144 The Larger Catecki(m. d. 
Chriſts ovn eppeintment 3 the other an inward” 
ena ſpiritcall graccytheteby Henified 6c c Math 
4.t2 1Pct.z.21 Rom.1. 8. 29 
<Q. How many $acraments hath Chriſt inſti 7, 
ted int Church under the New Teſtament? 
A. tUnde the New Teſtament Chiiſt hath 
inftiinec in bis Church only two Sacraments, jp 
Baptilme and the Lorcs Supper d, d Mat, 28 al; 
19 1C0r, 11.10 23 Aiati 26,26 tO "y” ti 
Q Wark E: pit (1c? Or 
A. Biprijre ts a Sacrament of the New Te-' 
ſament, wiereir Chriſt hath ordained the waſſs| w; 
ig with watt 3in {Le Nan e of the Ficker, 2ndi nc 
ofthe SCN. er gl the Doly Gaol 6 tc Le aſeall Ve 
nd bene « 1 31 ating to  birnfelf 1 fot, <miihon: {1 
of ns by bis if. OC ; "ad ;eenerarien by his! LC 
Spirit #23 of  Adoxtc \ i; and reſurretion unto em 
verlaſt ng U! ck; and whereby the paities bapti»! {j 
z:a arelo jolemnly admitted into the vilble| S 
Church [; andenter into an open anc | projeſſed, ar 
ENCaTement to be Para nu cnly the Lores m.; ti; 
e Mat. 38, 19 iGal. 1.17 2 Mark 1.4 Rev 1. | 
h T1t. 3:0 Eph Eq 16:Gat 2x 2 26 "17 kiCor 13 9 N: 
Rom 6 5 1 1Cor 12 13 m Ro 6. F. 6 
<. /nto whom is Baptifme 29 bc adminiſtred?! "7 
A. Baptiſm is nor to bee ac miniit: ed toany| ag 
that are out ofthe viticle Church; and fo ftran-, dy 
oers from the Covenant cf promile3glthey Pt e-| 'F 
tefle thcirfaith inChiit3:nd abedicfce to himn: "4 
but Intants deſcending {-om parents 32ithes ods 
or bur one of them, p: :ofefling faith in Chriftz & | 
obecience to him) are in that reipect wn. the | 
OY Ee | 


: | 


The Larger Catcc:iſm. 145 
' Covenant, and tobe baptized 6. oO Gen. 17.7, 
with Gul. 3.9,14 and C0l.2.4,12 and Adts 2. 38 
9 and Rom.4.11,12 1C0r.7.14 Maith. 28, 1g 
Like 18,15,16 Rom.1 1.16 
©. How 55 0ur Baptiſm to be improved by us ? 
A. The needfall bur much negleed duty of 
imp:oving ou: Bafriſm, 1s to be performed by us 
ail our life long ; elpecially in the time of tempta= 
tion,cn1 when we are prelent at the adminiſtrati= 
on of it to others, by ſcrious and thankfuli conſe 
| derarion of the na:ure of it, and of rae ends for 
\ whichCtriſt inſtirured itzthe pitviledges and bee 
li nefits conferred and ſealed thereby, & ourſolemn 
! vow made therein q , by being humbled for one, 
1 finfull defilement, our fa{ling ſhort of,and walking; 
$! contrary to the grace of Baptilm and our engage 
" ments 7, by growing up tc aſſurance of pardon of 
-' fin, an of all other bleſſings fealed tous in that 
et. decrament |, by drawing ſtrength from the deatfe 
a: and reſurre&ion of Chriſt ir to» whom we are bap= 
 tized,for the mortifying of ſin, and quickning of 
5} grace 1,and by endeavouring to live by faith #, te 
9; Ive our converſation in holicefſe and righteoubs 
N nelle w, as thoſe that have therein given up their 
* |; Names to Chriſt x, and to walk inbrotherly love 
Y} as being baptized by the ſame Spirit into one bo- 
";.dyy. pCul.2.11,12 Rom. 6.436311 q Rom. 6 
-| 3:4;5 r 1Cor.1,11,12,13 Rom. 6.2,3,4 {Rot 
| 4.11,12 t Rom.6,3,4,5 uGal.z.26, 27 W Row 
116.22 x As 2,38 y 1C0r.12.13,25,26,37 


jy 


' 


— . * 


I. Whats the Lords Supper? 
 A.TheLoids Supper is a Sacrament, o+” 


746 The Larzey Catechiſme. 
I ettament F, wherein 2M ofving and receivin © 
bread a1 WINC ac COra1119 to the af FPC11tment dt 
Jelus Chris! 91] is J1e3 OY 1S IEC eq f Eh 5 and the! E 
that WO:thily communicate, 6d upon hy bog t 
& bion3.to {7 It PH 1tual nou fy ment & 0 rot te 
In gLace LP4vEtREI HNICN and COMMUNIC 2N Wit +1 
him confirmed b, teltific re) reney; thett thanh Li 
fulneſk c,and IS AGENEL T0 tc Go. d,and their my © 
tual lovezord fellow fhip exch with oa ,2S men, 1! 
Lets of the lame myſtic love, Luke 22.x Þ 
2 Mat.26.26,2 28 1C07.11.2 Is 2 £.16b b 1c 
36.16 c1Cor,119424525;26 Fig 1067.10, 143155 0 
21 e1Cor,10.17 $1 
- &Q. How bath Chriſt appointe:l bread and winty 
be 81-60 and received 11 whe e SKCrarzent of the Lori 1 
xS HPpCr * : £0 
A. Chriſt hath - -ppointed the Miniſtcts of th 
werd, in the acminiſtration cf the Sccument L 
the Lords PRs DAE part the b:cad and wit th 
from commecn vie , by © vord of inftitnricg {cl 
ankigiving oe p: ayer, to take an. bak Fl Ve 
bre e&;7 11) ro 5 :ive both the biead anc the Wine 1c: 
the Com nicants,who are by the fame pps int br 
ment, to we te eat thi bread, and to drank th th 
wine, in thansiull rerrembiance ve thebo iy q C 
Clift vos broken and CIVENn;and Þ1s DIGOC: ſhi N= 
foi them f. fiCer.11.22.24 Aat26,26327 31: 
MAR 1.227 4 $32.4 4 Like 12. 19420 + 7 
Q. +16 VE FA m2; that 0uthil C 67 117 ICAL 71h 11 
Lo: ds {Per Late M29 the e60 Y f6.; bloud { 6; Chr þ.1 
cron 2 , þ 
Aoiths the body anc. bloud cf Chiiſt are 1 
EL G Cd... 


jt Corgoraliy 67 £.77.ally pre! ent in, with, or under 
d and wine inthe Lords Ge 455 r E.200 _ 
g 712 {puritu ar y 5:cſent ro the faith ct the 1eceive 
& 1-0 nll trhily and revlly then the elements them: 
t. leive> a. to 9 their ourward fenlesþ, to they char 
boo nth; W; COr3:municate in the Tecnere of ef 
45 SUPPer » 4,0 th FICin ed upon rhe d0ay and 
TH 17 ol (hit tn © Aſter 2 2 COIPO ra; Or carna!,! >ut 


the bread 


> 
ws 


t ina {oiritil mann $5905 and really 7, while 


Y by fa! ith (22) [CC ons EE aPpey urito nemieives 
"O- #Ch;: Thi 3 cific! 1 7 Ul ihe Bepekts OF L His dearn þ», 


26,27,28,20 k 1007.10.16 


4 = How arc ney that recerue the Sacrament of 


1 the Lor's Supper to prepare them jcrves before they 
' Come unto it ? | 

th A. They that receive the Sacrament of the 

0 Loras Super, ate, before they come, to Prepare 

in! themſclves the :euntol! , by cxamining them= 
| 


: x keives ui their being in Chih 1m, of thei: fins and. 
tl 


| Wants 2, of the tt uth and meaſure of their know 
Ti Iu. fath þ,repentance q, love to God and the 
nh. brethren ; © cuarity to all men ſ, forgiving rhcſe 
I that bave done them wrong ;,of their celires aſter 
'q C:1lt f,and of their new obedience w,and by re- 
id nzwing the exercile of theſe graces x, by ſ2rious 
2 Meditation y,arid fervent prayer FF. 1 1C6r.11.28 
TTL; 5 niCor.5.1 withEx.12.15 01Cor 
"41 29 P:Cor.13.5 Matth.26,28 q Zcc:, 10 
r.1C 67.11.31 3 1Cor. 10.16337 Aﬀs 2.46; 47 
MiCor5.8 16r.11,78520 Shs 5.23.24 u#(a; 
af 5. F038 1.37 W1C97.5.7,8 x1 Cor,11-25526 
"3 {; = 3 


The Larger Catedviſm. 147 


Cy 7 
by 


' o Afﬀs 3.21 hb 244; 26:26: 25 f 1 Cor, Ii 245 2434 | 


148 Thc Tay gr Caiecl: Im, 
\ 


;07 30.18,19 dMat.26,26 
Q May onc who & Gulch of his Leing in Corif 
C0 i 0} his i Prepars: :5N.c£OMe 10 tC Lords Supper : 
A. One I doubretiz of his DEIDY in Clrif 
or ct his due P:eparation to the Sacrament of th 
Lows Sc PPer, may have trve interelt in Chiif 
though he be not yet aſſured thereof a 3 8& inGod 


account, hath itif he be auely afteCte with th- 


PP: ehenſfion of the want ot it b, and unfained) 


ee{itesto be found in Chiiſt c,and to Gepa: t fon. 


niquity d : in Which cale (becaule promiles at 
made,and this Saci amen: is appointec'y tor the re 
let even of weak and aoubrting chriſtianse) hej 
£2 hewail his unbelict f, and labour to have hi 
doubts reloived &,ana io doing he may and ough 
20 come to the Lords Supper.chat he may be fu 
ther ſttengrhned þ, a T{ai 50.19 1 Fob 5.13 
88 Plu77. It012 Tondh a 2.4.7 bT(ai 54. 7,8; 
io Ma.5.3;4 P[.31.22 YA 13.22323 c Ph 
3.8;9 P(.10.17 P(.43.1;235311 d2 Tim. 2.1 
Tiai 50.10 P(.66.18319320  1ſ1140. i 152.944 
Mat.11.28 Mat.iz.20 Mat.26,28 fark 9.1 
Z Acts +37 Acts I6, ,0 n Rom. 4, We 48 | 
eQ, ay any who profeſſe the fait} h, and deſire i 
Come 19 te Loris Supper, oe Rept jrom 11? 
A. ouch 2s are found to be ignorant or ſcand! 
LousnCt withſtanding their pr ofcflicn of the fait 
anc cefi-e £2 come to the Lords Supper, may a 
ought to be kept from that Sacrament by the poii 


# 


; 


er which Chriſt hath Ieft in bis church 7, unt. 


they reccive initruciion,ang manifeſt their refo, 
= matis 


— 


of H< 16, a Yr 4 1.26.6 Y 1067. 21,2426 
'þ 4 


1} 


i... hs 
- — 
py 


C_ —_ OY 
ng De oo 


— 


Þ. D_ 


an EE I nn” EG, 


The T.argcy Catechiſm 149 
mation þ. kt Cor.11.27 cothe end with Muti 
7.6and 1 Coz.5 cl. and Fur v.23 and 171,5,22 
k 2COf.2.7 
D. What is required of them that receive theſce 
ey.01ngn8 of the Loras Supper an the Lime of che ad1chin 
nitration of it * 
A. I: is required of them that recetve the Sau 
crament of the Loris Supperzthat,during the time 


_ of che admintitration of ir,witl: all holy reverence 


and attention they wait upon God inthat O.di= 
nance {, ditigentiy obſerve the Szcramental Ele- 


' ments and ations m, hee fully diicern the Lords 


Body n, and aff=Ctionatly meditate on his death 
and ſufferings 0, and thereby Ktir up therateives to 


$ . : £ . 9 . . B 2 FEE | 
a vizorous exerciie of their graces, in judging 


O - 
thenſclves q, and lorrowing tor fin r, in earneſt 
hungering and thicKing after Chriſt [, feeding on 
himbytaich.recetving of his fulnes u,truſtin2 in his 
merits w,rejoicing in his love x,giving thanks for 
his grace y, inrenewins of their Covenant with 
Go. 23nd tove to all the Saints 4. 1 Lev. 10. 2 


Heb.12.28 Pſ.5.7 1 Cor. 11.17,26.27 m Ex6g-* 


24.8 With Mat.26.28n1Cor11.290 Like 22.19 
p INv7.11.26 1C0r.10.2,4,5,11.1494 1 Cor.ir 
21 r Zee. 12.10 | Rev.22.17 tFoh. 5.75 u Joh 
1.16 wPhil.3:9 x P{.63 4,5 2Chro.30.20,2x 
y Þſ.22.6 zF67.40.5 Pſ.10.5 a Aﬀs 2:42 
&. 1 bat 3s the duty of Chriſtians aſtcy they have 
recer ed the Sacrament of the Lords Supdor? 
A. I heduty of Chriſtians, after they have 


recetyca the Sacrament: of the Lords Supper, is 


lerioully to. conſtler how they have behaved 
Q 2. . them 


ns 
or + & 


i 
ty © 
| 
t 44 
if 
1 
Y- 
d'3 | 
|? 
if | 
zi $ 
*\ T7 
' 
+ 4 
dt+ 1 
THY 
zo” (1 
4 . 
F by 
8 ij} 1 
1h 1} 
I ; 
oy. 
iF | 
on | 
1 2 
4 C. 
J / 


= 
Ll 
& | Ll 
LT! ur 
F ; # 
| y 
., 
J Ll 
< 
+Y; 
orr | 
1 EX 
3 
* r 
5 
IP. ' 
7 
4 
» 
+ 1x 
I 
- 
, MNf 
i 


Cntionoats 1" COEEe wt _—_ 


—— EY OI Aer LAPS nr one tee oo. + 
pong <Dom ol 
o _—_ *; <4 BY og ee 4h - - 
"#s 


— . — 
we _— ww. ., we 
ud. HS — IEC 


== urs I - dS oO - P. : 
v + ut þ ww + 4 p "9" + =u4, - 4 _ s 's . ---». <p ” , 1 F 4 .,& +44 ® < ” 
” - {+ net 296 —_—_——— ad rd - þ + y 0 D =o —_ , . - 
—_ s -# res  24-aoap Soyp pa S oy , Yr _ * , 
—_ = #4 4 + -—- a. _ A 3 ad ». ths. . «= 0 & -- IS - Pn <-> &#* 
MI", II 2290 8 1 Arts Lac pp y_ Ci - we. ea - ar Xx i << > _ —__ - . 
. _ > > "02 ate es —_ has - = - es + + $a _—_ -- --- - ” — - 
\ 3 - AO mY > > =+ 3 page $ —_— -- _ - = 
- a. ww 
k wWT 7 EG 4 . 
- 


E Of> Tre * Larecy C1 cch#f, A. 
themiclyes there in, and with what {uccefle b, j 
chey *: End raicknit {an i comforts to bleſi: Gol 
fo::1: 6, beg the inuance ct it 7, watch acain 
relapſes cio! 161th wh ; ronsf, and en uroge ther 
ſelves © 5 frequent ate! dence on that ©.'{inance 
g: bu 1;tny find no 9:efen: be neht, more exatth 
TOreyiew their prepa': atien to. und Ca:TI3%% at the 
Sacrament þ, in borh which :f they ca £1 aPprome 


them(c! lelycs r dy i (35. ok 4d 1 Pu tr} 4 5 6 OVHn cons 1ENCey, 
mney are to walk tor 


Gut of ic in cus time | 
bur if the y lze ethey 


to be humbled þ: Tt to attend upon it afterward 
with more cate and dilizence!, bP{.28.7 P(.85. 


2C07,4,17 3O J1c 1Ch. 30.21t0 27 AS 2, 41 


46,47 aPſ[-$6'19 Cant 3.4-1Ch. 23. 16 eG 


30, 455,12 iÞ(. 50, 14g 1C0r 11.45,26 AF 2. 
42,461 Can. F110 7 i Pſ. 123.1 Pſ. 42, 58 


Þ(-g AJ, $5725 Kk 2 Gh, 20.18, 19 If. 1.16 z18 [ 2 C0, 
9.11 IC); 15. [25133 14 
——_— tin do the Sacraincnt of Baptiſine anl 
ords Supper agree? 
A. The a ament of Baptiſm and the Lords 
Sup per 82rce,in that the aurhor of borh is God m, 
and {2 ip: itual part of both is Ci:iſt anc his be- 


AR 


nehis n, both are eas of the ſame Covenant 030 


eG be dilpented by Miniſters 5 of the Galvel and by 
none ot þ, and to be continued in theChurh of 
Ciilt uncill Big ſecond comming q. maſat 28,19 


ZC97.1.23n R608 5, 3.4 1Cyr,1o 16 oRomg.lh, 


Col 2.12 Mai 26, 27 s p ©6im 1.33 Mat 28.19 


I Cor. 11.23 1097 4, 1-Hcb 5, 4 9 Ma. 18. 195, 
20 1Cgr i236 


: failed in eirher, ty are, 


—_ Wha; fy 


GE a oe. fa tua AY. 


_ onr continuance and gromb 11 BA 


The T.4r2er Catecnimm. 


the Lords Stipper &1tjer? 
A. The Sacranents of Baptilm and the Lords 


Supper difter in that, Brptilm is to bee mi 
fired butonce with water,ro be a fign $ cal of on 
regeneration and ingraftins; inco Chritty ud fron 
cyen to infants {3 hereasthe Lords Supper i5t0 
be adminiſtred often , in the EJeinen:s$9 i D: Fa 
and Vine, to repreient and EXI"IDHE &: 3't as 
tpi 10a! nourith TIED: KD; the { 1073 | = "m1 ro Cont 72K 
1%, ani that 
only to ſuck as are of years ans bility to ex: mine 
themſelves w., rMit 2. 11 Titzs 3.5 Gal 3. 27 


_ IGen. 11.7,9 Ads 2,38,39 1 Cor 7.15 (COr LL 


23t027 111 Cor 10. 16 wi Cor, 11 28,29, 
Q. Vihatis pr ayer? 
A.P. wy: is 28 5Gering up of our defires unto 
God :x, in the Name of Ch 1ſt y, by tne help ot 
his S ipt; it 2,with confc{fion cf our fins a,& thai! 
ul ike 0YV:ECSmeRt of his mercics b, \ [62 
7 Join 15,23 z Rom 8. 26a Pſ.31.5. 6 Dan. 9.4 
þZ jg 4.6 
2 Are We 10 pray unto © Gi 0a only? 
F; \"God on! y being ablc :o jcarch the hearts c; 
hear the requeſts a, Parden ; the finge, and ta! Gill 
the defires of all f, and oriy to, be believed in 85 
and worthipped with retigious worſhip hypreyers 
which is a ſpecial Part thereof 7, is to bee m3.le bY 
«] to him alone þ: and to.Noge Other |, 
6.29 Aﬀts 1, 14Rom 8. 27d Pal. 65, 2 Mic. 7, 
18 i Pſalm 145.18;3199Rom.10.14 hMat. 4. 10 
1 1Cor 1,2 k Pal 50.15 Res 10-14: 


dane 


hs / 


rr © 
P. Irercin do the Sacraments of Bapti| im and. . 


. 
» — ore Agee if” 


. 
= 
_—— —— cw 


pa - 
. # e , 
- _- - " Lv 
2 "_ - i Ce —_ —_ ve - 
—_ _— -—_—__ ed TUE. IE I 7; ———_—_— —————————— %—_— Bog wn TY P 
——_C— Ec _ — II ” X G—_ _ - * 
=> = _ — == — woe _ _ _— -———_ -— —— — - ea 
- - . 
—_ = - <p 
Sn 
—O _ $4T 


«” — 
4, > > 
= —_ 


y i en 
oy ——————_—_— oo 


-— <a , 
LR; be 8 7 
ECAC 
= = —— 
_ - a | LA l 


CIRINE 


- 
— _— 
CC. —— ———_—- —_ 4 _ — _ _ _— 
4 —_— - — ———_— — "—_ _ _ os = 


— p - _- — _ __ _ 
Wo  —_—_ _ = — 


— 
% — 
— 


oo i. wv 


wh, 0M omg. —— £54 44 = =; 7 <a_— 
= ' ” Loh aagel BREE, -—-— 

y RD ————_—— — 
= z | _—_ Iz — = he hg it: 


> 
R 
f i 
! £ 
| 4 
l } 
1 | 
2 
* 
f 
4 þ 
4 
my 1 


ww ww” =» 


yy ns 
” i 
2 
= . - F"EL-nex: 3 wv I. a6. CO SLED Fe 2$—-- _—_— 
4 - 4 *S - - WS - - - 
” wo * _ - . - 


EOS h PTS 4 YO 
yy L- © 4 we 
Ch 7 . wh ” 


KR. . 
- I” 0% "EE F< ES _—_ AD ; _ h = Jp wy 
= ! abs py hs - - 4 —_= ___ 2 fn. =. 9 j 
n —_— _ —_ C : * * : p # 
- y » .* 9 4 = 6 $61 I . 7 = | * 4 oe A, a 7 + &5 a 
' = 2 $2" FS ot vs _ PSS - 
' - ” . i - yengnns” tg repos q 
-# 7 0 - YP —_— ——_ tn ud + - ho v . p 
3 .. a F . $44 v5, wo & 159 4 * 
6 p _ - A w_— — » » o - , - 
—_ % q - 4 ar 4 a 4 _ 0 - **.4 re X . . "If 
O_—_ R . —_ , F ELD "0 #5 74 = , p x mn ” $4.0 -, (gg 
e* ; 4 ub f T3, : - £__ = d90-M. & p _—_ 
* "OE. uy P | #o 2 4 4 —_ —_— ot 


3 
6 


—_ LY wt, T Ss 
G F — — — IH -_ . wo 5 # m__ ll Foy " 

: $- nb — _—_ — ER -p <4 0 7; \ —_— \ > 
p ww o a -_ rope nf 3. thy —— ph PIR "* x £245  <- 2. wn > —- 
EB. EM Ls? > <  - Ig 7 . pms « $4 Vs oo 1G od a—_ S + 247 ah 

+ e4% 1. > 4 ——— i; x - , - - _ = -- 

: — "Mx : o _ , , 
add . . - ”_ 4 
IN g% - - ' - a - 4.93 
- : ya » - - - - þ a 
ee a "> - 


wo 


afar mw he WIRE ALS oe I 
% - re 4 1 


2 tp = 


Sy2 - The Larger Catcchiſm, "2 
eQ. V Vkat is it 10 pray inthe Naine of Chriſt? 
A. Topray inthe name of Chriit,is, in obedi. 


* 
ence to hs cemmana, and in confidence on his Y 
promiles, to 55k mercy for his ſake #, not by bar ,, 
menmiening 0i his Name n, but by drawing ow ; 
mcourapemen: to pray,and our boidrefle,ftrength 
and hope,of acceptance in prayer, from Chriſt & ; 


his mediation 0 m John 14.13314 John 16. 24 <« 


Dan 9.17 a Mai.7.21 eHev. 4. 14 15316 1Fohn c 
$el3;14 515, 
Q VV iy arewc to p18 in ihe name of Chriſt? 
A. The timntulnche of man, and his ciſtance < 
from God by reaton thereof,beinz fo greatz1s that ( 
we can have no accefſe into his preſence without , 


a Mediator p,and there being none in heayen or ; 
eath appointed to,or fit to:that glorious work, but 
Chri:t alone q, we are to pray 1 290ther Name' 
but his only r, p Fohn 14.6 Tſai 59.2 Eph 3.12 
eff ohn 6.27 He 7.25 26,27 1TH 2.5 1Col 3.17 
Hcb 13, 17. 

2. How aoth the Spirit heſp us to pray? 

A. We not knowing what ito Pray tor 2sWee 
ov2ht, the ipi-ir helper'i our infitenitics, by en- 
ab.ing us: unde ftagn both tor whomgand what, 
and how prayer i5t0 bs made, and by working 6 
gUuIckning In cur heaits (2:thicuzhnot In all Pers 
forss nor at all times in the 1zme meaiure) thele! 
app:chenttons, afte*:10ns, and graces which are | 
requiſite forthe :iche performance of that auty(, 
ſRom 8.26 27Pſ4l.10.17 Zech.12, 12, 
 &Q. For wiom are wee pray? | 

A. Weare tc 52y tor the whole Church of | 
Cluikt | 


z 


The Larger Catechiſm . ſry 
Chriit, pon earth 2, for Magittrats 4, and Mini- 
ite:s w, for our ſelves x, for our bretiren j, yes 
our enemies 7zand for all lorts of men uving 4, 
er that ſal live hereafter b, bur not for the deadc, 
rc! for thoſe that are known to have finned the 
fin unto dearth d. tFph. 6.18 Pſal 28.9 u 1T 157 


1.3 w Col 4.3 x Gen 32.119 Jamcs 5.36 z Mat. 


5.442 1 Tim 2.1532 dFohn 17. 20 2 Fam. 7, 29 
2. 911,12,21t0 24.d 1F6h7 5, 16. 

2. F0Y Wicdt things are we to pray? 

A, Weare to piay for all things tending to the 
o10ry ct God egthe welfare of the Church f, our 
own &, cr others good {:, Lutnot tor any thing 
that is unlawful 4 e Mat.6.9 f Pla. 51.38 Plats 
111.6 g fat,7.17h P{ats:; 4 irJobn 5.24 

Q). How are we t0 pray? 

A:We are to pray with an awful apprehenſion 
of the majeſty of God kh: and deep lenfe of ous 
own uno: thinefle I, neceſlities mz and fins n, 


with penitent 0, thankful p,and enlarged heartsqz. 


vith underſtanding »,faich (.fincerity t,fervencyus 
love w, 2nd perſeverance x, waiting upon him y,- 


vin bumble {fubmiffion to his will y, kEcd, 5 
11G: 18.27 Gfen.31.10m Lukeis. 17, 18, 19 : 


n Luke 13.12 410 Pſ, 51.17 pÞ Phil 4.6 q 15am. 
2,15 1411 2.1t 1Cor. 14.15 { Markin 24 
James 1.6 t P{4l.145 (8 Pſal 17 x u James 5. 16 
wirim, 2,8 x Eph, 6.18 y Mic.7.7 z Mat. 26.29 


CQ). What rule þath God given for our direction” 


mn the duty of prayer ? 


A. The word of God js of uſe to direct us in 
the guiie of prayer 4: but the ſpecial rule of C5= þ 
G5 recbin "ON 


4 - 
- Ks p 
% I I_— — ſ *: - ” 
w - $ CT / 


Carat tg == _ ba | : | > 


——_ % Re WJ? 
\& 4 *$ 
« 


154 Ihe Larger C tech! | 
rection 'SEDat torm of Goh Mi ou Saviow by 


Chriſt taught his Diiciples commonly called the ki 

ELzds Pray er D. «Jobs 5.14 bd Mit.6.9. 10 to: Þ 

14. Lukc 11.2,2.4 . an 
J. How j i the Lords 5 prayer ” be uſed? kt 


Fx & Ne L,>vis PD: 1vVer 16 NO Lf? - offly for direQt., \\C 
43 


on ag 2 pattern 2ccording* to v vaich wee ae ty Pi 
make orhe: Prajers;bur ma; alio be uied ISA Paye Þ*f 


-_ G 1 

ES FR - ! Y : « - Ty 
Er, io that it be dene with wylerſtan ng, Faich, 1 
WE C40; Ak 1 . _—_ " WR” 4 } 
FEVerente, and fr ET2Ce3 NE on 77 20 th right. 0! 
Lids \ 4. | 

PEnOTMANCe © [158 GUTIC O iP? a Mito g 


J 
-0nciulton, - 1 
#14 2 Lords prayer t6::%! " hs, - 
ks pref TAY ords P. Ayer(conmaine, : 
din ele words, Our F acer which art in Hegel # 
wen d)teacherh us, when we pray; LO ata near ta 
CGoc with con ience of his father] g99ane, | 
2nd Qur interelt therein C with LEYE: Ef; © S110 | all 2 
ether chili-like diſpoſitions 5, heavenly  afli:&i- | 
£rs2, 3n] due apprehenfſions cf his ſover: aigne | 
power, majeſty and gracious condeſcenfion þ, as 
all9 10 vray with md jor others?, d Mar. 6, 9g | 
4 


a. 1 


e Lybe f1,13 Rom, S.igt Ti,64.99 Þ(. 12.2. 1451 
3.41 h I. 63.153 56 Neb 7-48, % i Aﬀs 245 
Q. Wear do we pray for in ine firſt Petition? 
A. Inthe firſt Petition, (which is, H ilowe t 

der] Y Ne Ae | K acknos opin, "ic utter inobi.iy 

and in21ipo Wien Far! is in Cur ie!ves and ail men 

0, onous Goya; ql Fs; Ne pl Gol would : 

ts Sas ad, own by 


_y'} — 


—_ —  — _ 


by Tx Larger - ACC TAIL, OY SS Is, 
ow. þy his grace enable and inctins ts 5nd others to. 
the know; & :cknowledoe & bighiy wo eftecm himmy 
\t- his titles 1, attributes 0, ordinances, word pavorks 
' and whatſoever Hee isplealed to mate himelt 
known by 9; and tayglorite him, 1n thought, 
i. word r, and deed (, that he v:ould rewove and 
. prevent Arhciſin t,ignorance #, idolatry, w, and 
prophinnefle x , and whirfoever is diſhonous 
8 rableto him yz and by his Overtulinz providence 
bh dire and dilpole 07 all things 'to hisown glory +, 
g kMyz6912 Cor; 5 Pal grins m Pſi 47. 2.3 
* nP(. 83.18 oP(.86.10ro 15 p 2 Theſ 3. 1 Pf, 
| 147. 14 20 Pſ. 138.1,2,3 2 Cor 2,14, 15 q Pal 
145 chrovghout, P{. 8. throughout r Pſ.10.1 Pſ 
19.14 {Phil 1.9,11t P{. 67.1to5.u Epb 1. i7 
' 18wP({.91.7 x P[.74.18,22,23 y 2Kj!7 19.15 
,. 16 z1Chr 20.6,10to 13 P(.83. turoughout Pl 
1 140.448; : 
'  _ Q. What do we pray for in the [cond Petition? 
A inthe fecond Petition (which 1s,Thy king= 
ame come) acknowleaging our lelves and all 
mankind to be by nature under the dominion of - 
fin aad Sathan b; we pray that the kingJome of * 
in and Sathan may be deſtroyed c, the Goſpel 
| propagated, throughout the world 4, the Jews 
| calledc, the fuinefſe of the Gentiles broughe in f\ 
* thechurch furniſhed with all Goſpel officers & 
ordinances z, purged from corruption h, connte= 
'_nancedand maintained by the civil Magiſtrate, 
that the ordinances of Chriit may be purely diſ- 
penled and made effcfual to the converting of 
etiole that age yer in vlicic 5ns,ang the confirming 


comg 


Lg 
== - _ Og 
C j — S>u4 -— + 
_ E-2> _— > . 
- <Sr" 
— "IS. E 
——— qo 
_ C ms 4 - 
- $9 4 — — w—— 


— — ——— — 


— ” 
= 2 
> —— — © 
: —_— w— — 
> _—— - — 
= _ 
-_ _ — 


Ae. 


d | TT 
Þ | 
pa 
{* | 
| { 4 
I i 
f '3f 
(43, ! 
Hh p 
i! 
fhÞ !; 
l 
- VY 
val 


wut, C 
- , [1 
i} 7 
(9 } 
d [ 
'f \F 
[1 c 
tf 1 
} , 
8, 4% 
[1 } [0 ce 
ch 
4 [8 [ 
Lt ; 
Ll 
# 
x 
i 
% 
p 1 
LY 


- - 
py Y pr = 
_ - 
Ic — > - > mm Fon _ of 
bh ra COOOCIOES WE = EW ID 2 —_ = _ = _ 
1 - "So I . - 4+ att , = 4 4 "I © w "> —_ _— mn Y. - 
as , FEE = £1 EATS. — 3 ad. op 4 | nn ra —_ : —_ * 42 H LA : $i 
m— N_ — — — —— - : 4 PR_ > _ E 
DAT 3 any. p : DD - 
ww - oy 0 TW: E . > nf RA 5. EARLS. — - = - a a 
1 : x = ——— -- - A _ > —— »- OO ——_ - 
4 ee Ao - "34 : 
= = ny _—_— : 
T I og 


þ +. 7s. 
by 
= _ * 
Wu FF 
-; « - ». 
> — - —— 


Cd 
4 , 7» O—_ — 
-_ o >> s bY EEITTT” 
- mm % 
-_ o Sf we a wm _—_ x" - pay 
- - 
—— _— 
1— 


_— _— - 
= 
&"< = ”" 
Ec | 
Pn og _ __ Þ] 
a 
. - © am=$ 9x > © -, 
” CR” 


Weil] $ Rem 8.7 rt Ex04 1747 Nuinſ 1442 LEfph. 1.2 


155 The Lazgey Caechiſn 

comforting anc builaing up of thole that are, + 
ready converted k: that Chriſt would rule in 
heerts nere /4and haſten the time of his [econ 
coming, and our reigning With him for ever 
and that he woulu be pleaied ſo to exerciſe th | 
kingdom of his power in a] the world as may bet, 1 
conduce to theje ends it a Mat 6.20 bEph 2, 
3.c Pf. 68. 1,18 Rev. 12. 10,11 G1Tleſ 2, x 
E Rom 10. 1tF0bn 17.9, 20 Rom. It. 25, 6 t 

_ Bf. 67 throughout 2 Mat g 58 2 Theſ.3.1 h My 
2.11 Zepþ. 3.9 1 1Tim. 21,2 k As 4. 29, 30 
Ef" 6. 18,19.20 Rom 15.29,30,32 2 The 1. 11 
2 Theſ 2.16,17 iEph 14 ro21 m Rev. 23. 20 
nT(. 41: 1,2 Rcy 4.8,9 101 =” 

Q,Wiat do xecpray for in thethird Petition? | | 
A. Inthe thiz« Periticn, (which is, Thy will] 

be done in carth as it is in heaven o ) acknowledo- 
ing that by nature we ani all men are not on'y, 
Utterly unable and unwilling ro know and do the| 
wil of Gocp,vut prone to rebe] againſt, his wordg,j 
£0 repive and mimuwe againſt his p.ovidencer,| 

_ and wholly incline.i to do thewi'l of the fleſh, &| 
of the devil {, we pray, that God would by his} 
Spirit take away from our ſelves and others, all | 
blindnefic t, weakneſie 4, indifpoſeanciic w, and 
perverſenciie of heart x, and by his grace make } 
us able and willing to know, do, and ſubmit to | 
His will inall things y. with the like humility $, 
Chearfulnefſe 2, fairttuinefle by diitzence c,zcald, 
lincerity e, and cor:!avicy f, as the Anvels do in; | 
Heaven g. o Mut 6.10 Rom 7.18 1Cor 3. 14. 


PIT a —_ LL 


t Epi, 


ym er 


_ 
% VT I : - - . 
—_— ro a, - 
* _ | 


The Larger Catechi{me.. top «1 
a. Y 06) 200 I7, 18 11 EPP. 3. 16 w Mat 26. 40,41 
Ot x Fer, 2f, 36 19-7. Pf, 19, 15 d, 26, Afts 21 
m 1.4 7 Nuit. 6.2 a P{.100.2 Job 1,21 284m 15. 2 

m b1(. 38.3 cPfal n9 4.,5.dRommnitePſ ing 80 
h fP(119. 112 gÞat 6.243 Pf. 103 20,21 Mat 18 


of 10, b Mit 6.21, 


x 7. pat do we pray for inthe fourth Petition ? 
A. Tn the fourth Petition (which ts, Giveus 


6 this daj our daily bread h) acknowledging that in 
4 Adan,and by our own fin, we have forteired our 
o 1izhtco all che ontward bleflings of this lite, and 
1 dcle. veto be wholly deprived of them by God , 
on! 421d to have them curſed to us in the ule of them 7 
| and that neither they of themielves are able to ſu= 
| ſtainnsþ + nor weabiero merit l, or by our o'vn 
ſl! ind ultry to Procure them 71,but prone to defire n, 
- get 9,and uſe them unlawihily p, we pray for our 
 leivesandothers, that borh they and we, waiting 
upon the provicence of God, trom day to day in 
the ule of law full means, may,cf his freegift, and 
3s to his fatherly wiſdom ſhall ſeem beſt, enjoy a 
competent portion of them q, and have the lame 
continued and blefled nnto us in our holy and 
Coinfortable ule of them r, and contentment in: 
them (, 2rd be kept from ali things that are cons 
trary ro our terrpore] ſupport and comfort t. 
h 272t.6,21 iGen.2.17 Gen.g,17 Rom, 8.20,2r Ji 
22 Jer.5,25 Deus 28.15 to the end k Deut 8. 2 If 
I Dcut 22.10 m Deut $.17,18 nFer, 6.13 Mark 
; 7.21,22 © Hoſ.12.7 Þ James4.,2 qGen. 55.12 
"13,14 Gen.28,10 Eph.4.18 2Thc.z.11312 Phi || 
4.6 1 1Tim-4:3;415, FIIn6.6,7,8 t Pro.z0.8,9 | 
_ nes Q.Woab 


; - KF” J 
a "Eat ——— ("LIE / 


c: 159 


 fcraive otiters their offences, Uu Aat. 6. 12 ! 


The I 3#ger Catec 1 . 
&Q. What do we pray for in the fifth Petition 8 
A. Jn the faith Petition (1 which 1s, Forgioc our - E 
achts,45 we forg 71Ve Our deoters u) acknouwledsin 
that we and 2 ny tres are 24ilty both of oricinall 
and auai lin, and thercby become debters to the 
juitice of God,and that neither we, nor any other, 
creature can make the leaſt ſatisfaction - for that 
debt w; we pray for our lelves and others,” that 
Go3 of his tree grace wold,through the obedience , 
and ſatisfaction ofChrif apprehended and a 2pply> | 


J | 
EQ | Dy 1 taith, 2cquit us both from the out an pus "ſb 
n iment ot in x, accept vs in hi 5s belo7ed y, cone L . 
tt me his tayour and grace to Us Iz pardon our dats 7 


iy fai.ings dy and fill hs with peace and joy in give 


12 us daily more meh more aſlurarce of forgives LL 


neſſeb; which we are the rather imboldened to + 
£S8, and enco!: aged t0 exper When we have this ' 
T«ſtimeny in our ſelves that we from the heart 


Ww Rom. 3.9 tO 217 A7at.18,2 24,25 'Pſal. I 309, 24 | 
x R9.3.24,25,26 Heb.9.,22 y Eph.1.6,7 z 2.Pet 


1,2 a Hoſ.14.2 Jer.14.2 bRom.15.13 Plat 


7,8,10,12 CLike 11.4 Aat. 4 15 Mat. 18.25 
©. 1h at do we pray for in the ſixt. Petition ? | 
A, In the fixth Pirition(which is. And [cad us * 


not into temptz*ion, but deliver us frontull d) 2c 


knowledging that the moſt wiſe, righteous and 
gracious Go, tor diverſe holy " 1jaft ends may / 
{» order things, thar we may be afiauitedsfoiled,% 
f a time led captive by remptations e; that ſatan f 
the world Jz8n nd the fichh are ready powerfully to. 
draw us alive and ininare us þ; and that 1weazven 


alter 


DAG. 


= 
j 


- \ ds IE CJ TY 
* 


— 
. 


SR RIS. AED av OA oa BS 


« Rm, OO * 


- 3uption we kn {5 and want of warchfulnefle þ : 


Fives unbi: & unwilling to reliſt them, to : eco= 


nad quicker us to watchiulneſſe in che "ule of 
"thera;chat Ve ai. i] his! i eople may by ND! 19 P: OY: ” Inq 


s Cn, MP, Sewn __— ie a dE 
"00G: 


"I Jy . 


The Larger Catcehiſm, © 159. 
afrer the pardon of ur lins, by realon of our cor- 


_ II —_— 


OOO — 
—— 


are nt - only uf ub'etro be tempted,and forward to 
exPOLL our ſ:lves unto temptation [,but allo of our 


- 7 ———— 
= WA _— -” —- 


TT _ 
hr > —r—_— ——_—— , 
| — — 


Yer Out t of tim, and tot: Tprove them mM, & wor= 
thy © OBE I _h Li nar ate VOWS! of them nzwe pray 
Log Gai NOULL ID Oye!: ke the : world and all * in 
it 0{vb due the ficfh = and renrain Satan 4; Ore {Ia 
i= Mi; + bellow and blefſe all means of grace f, 


- OO —— _ 


” 
- - - 
= * _— * _ —  — — - a m_ 
We <> | Tr Se ne—_——_— A Ys —__ wo " 
- — 
—— —_—_ — mm 


_ - —_——— o 


. 
- A = om 
— —— - bs - 
_ - So R—_ — 
ns 
=== = _ 


| 


b 
. 4 

' 

; y 
118 
[1 \_ .! 

3 ! 
| 
[3.4 |? 
'3þ 
Fo 
ty 
) 4 Þ 
t, 7! 
q 
13 
i 


Þ; 
_ * 
* 


ET 


Gence bu kept ic - be nz tempted to {fin t, or if 
L271 ed, tt ” ) y his 4 TER: it WE raay be þ awetal :Y 
{upported and cable d to ſtand inzhe hour of ter, 
tation 2,97 when fallen yra ied again and recovered 
it Of 1: an ! bave a anQtifed uſe an improve- 
ment therect x;that our ſanctification and falvatie 


on may be perteted y,ſatan troden under our feet 
0nd iy fally f ed from fn, temptation; and all 


vilfoccvers, d Matih.6.13 en Chron. Lb: 22 
i1Chan 21.1 gLuke 2134 Mark 4 4.17 h James. 
1.14 iG2E $17 kaſur. 26.42 Mat. 16.66.70 487. 
7137 Gal.z.11to 1s 2C6r,18.9 with 2 Chron 
19.2 m Rem 7.235324 IGhr. 111323334 2 Chr, 
16,7:$393r0 n P{.81,11512 0 Fobn 17.15 pPijal 
5 Ike) Bf: 10,1224 2Cor.12.733 r 1 Cor.10,12 | 

ty f ics ! 3.0322 c Mat.26. a 2 Pl.15 19.13 U Epi | 
3.141% iThef, 3.12 Judev, 24 w Pſa FlolZ 

v. 1Pt,9,8:3;10 Y iCoy, 13 739 7 Rojn. 16.10 

p EY UC 22.21 2 3000 17.15 1 The. s. 2 J 
L Hbat. loch the comjaſion of the Lords Prayet | 
lh 1 HS | A. the 


* # / 
oo w : 4 


44 OA 42 EIS 
— 
— 


— Ss +4 © — FX. Aida ODD, >” —___<- = - ba<. "4 _ "= -- 
= Ro 7 . Mn IT YT - O's - SS; Fa Fo et oe RE 7 bam 486 y Ws \ 
# vl + - ”_y nb, - < j9 I 4 dhe -w «ow - —_— WEIS. rpg are Ih . it », Pur FO * & 
" . = p f d 1, . k , _ 4 % : - 7B 
a 2 \ ad bh + - , < 8 q i - p/ : F i, J 
TS .r - =. * | nf Taahe I m'« - Tu —_ ” I wh Ho mn xz - a Se£ Fa. K,. 
” * . "Mm, 4 : * - P A gb 4 » "MS. -. -_ th p” © I RT oh © x 4 —— I x" . oP A 
Gy Bodoih ah. , * it 7 4 - adapt» oi - _= - ah daſs. 4: 7 Hr > s he IEP e- = on | Koz 
, - - . f v 4 . ah _= . * - IK... "_ - — » : p 
' - - bk Aa hoagre mig <4 : - yo _ yy = ,*: _ Sn 4c * ow - Þ pl, yy Pos : vr, - £ ©I # <6 PL mer 3s - + . » 
*; 19-43 * * way Ke x F* _ ,op, 4 _—_ _—_ ——— PT I F200. y C A - 4 - my POL R_—_—_ LE , 
OY + — - _ © % 
vr Sara” + ae S: 
2 4 6-4 d. 2 
pr" + ovy 


LS 
by G 8 
+ "Bo 


—_—_— 


——_—_— 
4 


w— 
—_— 20 _ - 
- 2: bd 


b. a . _— 
I, - TY my ON -— 
+7 Nt 
ww - LEY 
ww I 4 
T 


I ; va 
m1 - = gs > my -- bs » 

Pe a, 4 *+ my - _ aliote hs - __—_— In 20w ks n 4 - bl Ss RET -<v* +. y 
Oe nee CE Tk ed an OE He et ho 
, » - fs 2-4 3s - = _— "I. - P 

- * - 4. et SY} 5 - 4 BIS i 1 IEC ». EEE Meg p rad + Fs *2 

Je < x 4 : > __- AC. F ra F > : 

Fits; we Pt. Ss. ws $a: A -- £ x ng 4 * L 9 4 +» 


Y 
Fg 
Sons of" 
o ——_—_— Eg 


260 The Lavoe Catechiſm, ; 
A. The concluſion of the Lords P:ayer (whict 3; 
1S.For tir is the Pingdomgthe porrer ant the glony, 

for eucr, Armcenb) teacheth us to enforce our Pe. 
tittons with arguments c, which are to be takn ( 
not irom any worthineffe in our feives, or in any 
other creature.bu: ft: omGod d,and with our pray., Fir 
erst9 joyn prailcs e.aicribing to God alone eternal 
{overai;nity,omniporenc7,and glorious Exceilen, A 
Cy f ; 1nregar:! whereof, as he is able and willino\ th 
toheipuss 3 fo we by faith are imbollened to! 
plead with kim that he would hand quie.1y to re. 
| y upon him that he will fulfill our requeſts 7, and? 
25 reſtihe this our defire and afjuiancegwe lay, A- 
menk. b Mat.6.12 c Rom. 15.30 d Dan. 9. 4371 


8931631731319 e Phil.4.6f 1Chro.29.10to13 \ 
o Eph 3.20321 Luke 11.13 h 2Chron. 20.6311, 
i 2Chr.:4.11 kiChr,14.16 Reviza,20z2l 1 


:« a_—_— 


: 


V 


os ©® 


f 


* 


\ 


S 


Fa 
i 


GT” I 4 W 


bh CHORTER 


CATE UHE15S My 


« Firſt avreed upon by the Aflembly of Divines 
at Weſtminſter. 


And now apP "01nted bY the General Afembly of 


the Kirk of Scotand to be a Part of Qiforint 
ty in Retigion , between t he Kiiks of 


Chriſt in the three Ki nadomes, 
AWAY] 7 Hat is the chief end of mgn ? 
A. Mans chicf end is to glorifie 
God 4, and to enjoy him for ever b. a 1Cor.10 
21 Rom.11.36 bPſul 73.2 24 to OW 
Q. What ralch. 1th God given to dire us how 


F Led 


Quz$T10 N, 


i a3 OT OL TT IOY 
-% Fa —— py ——_— 
bs EY an; "0 y 0 ED 
4. 


Wwemij g/or! ?iiC £7. 1 enjoy him ? 


A. The Wo: [i of God (which is contained in 
 deriprures of the Oid andNew Teftament c) 
te Only re to dire us how we may gloritic 
2n} enjoy him d. c 2Tim.3.16 Eph.2.20 d 1Joh 
z. 3; 4 

Q). 17at do the Scriptures princtpally teach ? 

A, The Sctivtues principally reach, ar man 
15 tO beifeve concerning God and what duty God 
reQu'reS of mance. e 2Tim.1, 13 and 3.106 

©. Wat is God ? 

A. Gol is a Spirit f, infinite g, eternaih, and 
uicaangeable Zin his being k,witdom {power 97, 

hots 


162 The Shorter Catechi{1. 
nolinet= 2,1 juſtice; 250dnebie arg truth 6, Jay, 


A.24 g 5 90-11:7, 8,9 h Pal 92.2 1 June r, Yr 
k Ex9d 2.4 1Pl4l 147-5 m Kev.4.£ n Revay, 
o Exod 34.67 6 
& Avi trere more Gods then one ? , 
B. 2 Der& 15 dur orc Only, the living and try ,,; 
G5 f, P 8, Pear 6, 4. Jer; Tt ol 


&. How many perſons are there in the Godhead) 
A. Tixiearethtee perſons in the Go. head te 
the Farhei, tne 50N) and the Holy Ghoſt ; ani pe; 
theſe three are one © 54, the ſame in lubltance) rre 
equy in power and glory q, q 1Job. ; 7 Mt 2b. of 1 

LS. 77pat ave ihe Decr2es of God ? 

A. The Dccees of God are his eternal ours yl 
Pole zaccor: 4309 tothe countel of his Wi wheres. 
by i 10! IS OWN olory he hath fore-ordained what. of 
iCever comes to Paſsr, rEph.1.4:11 Re.g.22324! x 

& ow 40th Gold execute his Deerecs ? i 2 

A, ”_ executeth his Dec:ees 1n tie works of 
Crention and Providence. 

Q. Woe: zz the work of Creatien ? 
A, The work of Creation is Gods making al 
things of nothing, by the Word 6 Ris Power, tn 
rhe ſpace 2 of ti% day $,and all very good 4, IT Gen 
I cf, FHc0.11.3 A 

Q- Hs w did God create #11 : 

A. God created man, male and temaele, afrer ' 

is own imaze,inknowledge,cizhteouinefle, and * 
h-line fle, V * Jominion over the creatures t, 
t Gen.1.26327328 Col.3.10 Epi. 4.23 

-1 hat are Gods warks 0 i Providence ?' 
Gods works of pro tf FER are,his moſt ho-. 


oy 


"£4 


__ 


The Shorter Catcchiſna. 165 
Jay 4 4,9 1He WANG POWE ertul preſerving x,2nd CCVEr= 
«1 fine all i hes cieotures and all their a&tuns y, u Pf, 
156 145.17 w P(al.504.24 Tſai 28.29 x Heb, 1. 3 
Y Fj: 192.19 Mat. 10.29530531 
Q._ W ket ſpecial aff of provinence Hi God Cx 
Tk CrCiie YO d 14.47 378 The CiTake W Werci? be was Croa= 
«1:3 
FIR A. Vhen God had cretad man.}ie entered in- 
d, to 2 covenant of life with D1M, won condition of 
ad Pe; te obvience 3 forbidding him to eat of the 
tree of the knoy vedecofgood and evil, upon pain 
I; otee3thJ. 7Z Gal. 2.12 | Gen. 2.17 

= <L Didour firft Parents continue -in the eflate 
8-1; we Moc Were created. ? 

- A. Ourfiſt TREES! being teft to the freedom. 
= of their Own Wil > fell from the eſtate wherein 
they wee created, by finning againſt God a. 
a Gin. 3.537;8313 Evid. 7.29 

' @e Whatis fin * 

A, Sin 1s any want of conformity unto,or tranſ-= 
orefiion of the Law of God b, b rJoha 3.4 
Q. What was the ſin whereby our f ”;. *:xents 
fell fomthee [rate wherein they were created ? 

A. The fit whereby our ficlt parents fell from 
i theekate wherein they were created, was their jl 

eating the fo; pgs nfruitc. Gen. 3. 63 12 q: i 
__ Q. Did all mankind w in Adams fir iranſ«  j| 
£ greſſion ? 

A. The covenant \<ing made with Adam,not | 
omy tor himſelfybut for his polſterity,all mankind ff 
deicending from him by orc inary generation fin- [| | 
| 


ned in 1m,and fell wich hijzn i in ti; fir tranſorel- 
"Gon 


py 


$0 REA _ Pins ' 


Un LE NYIIOs) ried 


—_—_ ET ant nd >" w__—_s ” -—y, 0 — == "" ITO —_— = 4 ” LE - 
_ - - 6 us -- - 2 _- -y - , - &. Vs _w | —Y - - % * F w " . * 4 ; Fl 
L MDT : _ "7 LI - "% Ak ” ” + ” —" * 25] LS - ___ * ” x - —- - £1 
. A _ . K2#**..1T as w v - __— s = ”—— - > —_—— % 
. 10 OR Ca By eG Won " . . . Y L &_ * 1 - EY $4 - -- ” 
. _ __ - . —— 4 - p bas, CY Io: r- "0 ig. =_ - 4 Fr my _ CE oY wan wes | + . 
_ - - hat A A _ ame . # _ ” F > 
how P— ® * - p1 "x" ed LEY _ - I ”- - - 
— y_— — e 4 a 2 - $ P_- Py = + p m F) « Ws - > aus 18 J o » « 
" A m_ * Pr vf'* . Af 7 _- 3 4 Po _— Y - #4 Wl 4, _ on =_ 
a. - he - -- 
% yy -— 4% y % ad * þ. - ”" bs * = 
a - 4 a 4 . = _ w—_ $- MK 8 = £ 
, +? ” 
: by , 
* [ 1 - -- INE 


5 - _- Py 
: CI ont bo ante ps 
- o—_ Iu "ES. —_—— £3X 
—__— a oc 
, » _ . 
- _— -. OY — 
q 


. . 
_— 
« . | 


—— 
- p, ®* v 4s " 4 s _ 
4 —_ 
P - - Ul 
_ , —_— 
mo y 
— 
. v2, * - 
-_ «+ "— 


+ Sg . 
: --x IXMIEL GS. 
__” A2® 0 — .. veel . 
ape y - "2 

> __ ” [> Bu4 + 


EIS apr 
Let ” Pp» vie edieneog o 
2 wu : y 


r64 The Shorter Catech![m. 
hon d. dGcn.2.16;17 Rom.5.12 1007.15.21 
&Q Into whateſtate did the fall bring mankin; 0 
A. The tall brought mankinde iato an eſta n ry 
ot tin ard mileryc. e Rom. 5.12 I ; 
Q. 1trerenn conſiſts tne ſenjulneſſe of that ety 34, 
Wh retlnto man fell 3 : 
A, The linfulnefle of that eſtate whereinto my 


'$; 1 


min fell ? 

A. A\l mankinde by their fall loſt communion g, 
with God g,are under his wrath and curſe þ, and. 
fo male liable to all miſeries in this lite, to death! 
It ie/f,on1 rorhie pains of hell tor everz, g Gen 
2,$r024 hEph.2.2,3; Gal. 3.10 1Lam. 3.39. 
Rom.6,22 Mat.23.41,46 
© 344 God leave all mankinde to periſo in the 
are of fin and milcry ? 

A, G54 having out of his meer good pleature, 
152 all eternity cle&ed ſome to eveciaiting litek: 
Cid enter into 4 covenant: of grace to d<liver them 
cit of the <tate of fin and mitery, and to brinz, 


ef 


. , - _—_ ” hy : 
the 1 into an citate or ialvation by a Receemer 6, 


k Ep3.1.4 1 Rom. 3.20,21,22 Gl. 3.21522 

2. 110 is the Redeemer of Gods elec? * 

A.” Thconly Redeemer of Go:s elect is che 
Lord Jclus Chriſt my who being vhe erernal by 
0 


The Shorter Catechiſm. 165 
2 of God,became man rind fo was, and contitueth 
ML. bc God and man, tn two diſtin r.awutcs, and 
{ts ene Prion for ever 64 m1 Tim. 2.5,6 oFobn 
1.14 Gal.4.4 oRom.9.5 Luke 1.25 Col.2.g 
Ut Heb.7.24,25 
© How#did Chriſt being the Sor of God be- 
ne CLHICHINS 
* A, Chiſtthe Son of God became man by ta= 
1 king to himſelf a true body p, and a realtnible 
. ſoul q, being conceived by the power ct the Holy 
vT Gtoit in the womb of the Virein Mary,and born 
A ctherr.yet without finſ. pHeb.2.143:6 & 10.5 
3} qMat.16.38 rLike 1,273 313 35;42 Gal. 4. 4 
 {Heb.a.15 and 7.26 
*Q What Offices dowh Chris execute a5 our Ree 
| At my E | 
"A, Chiiſtas ou Redeemer cxecuteththe of- 
hces of a P:ophetzofa Prieſt, and of a King, both 
in his cftzte cf humiliation, end exaltation 8. 
t Aﬀs 3.21,22 Heb.12.,25 with 2Cor.13.3 Hcb 
5.5,6,7 and 7.25 P[.2.6 Tſa.9.6,7 Mat, 21.5 
P(zL.1.8,9,10,13 Wl 
| Q_ How doth Chriſt execute the Office of a Pro= 
pre: 2 OY | 


A. Chriſt executeth the Office ofa Prophet, , Jl; 
l | 
| 


4 
. 


in revealingto vs by hisWord and Spirit,the will | 

of God for our falvaticny. u jokn1,18 1 Pct. 1 
10-11,12 John 19.15 and 20.31 il: 
& How d9th Chriſt execute the Office of a Prieſt? il 
A. Chriſt exzcutethrhe Office ofa Prieſt, in i 
his ence offering up of himlelfa ſacrifice to ferisfie. ||} 
divine juſtice w,and reconcile us to God x: & in | 
maning | 


aa. ” I \ 


®., Aa 4 
oe, CR areal 4 
n — —_— 


166 The Shorter Catechi{m, 
mak3ng contininal inteiceffion for us y, w Het: 


34,28 x Htb.2.17 y Ht. 7.24,2 5 


pee 

Q. How doth Chriſt exce:itc the 6 Fee No Kin;.: 
A, Chit exzcutech the Office © ot a King, 
jubJu3rg us to hiateif 3 C10 12:in, and dekenfE; 
Ins is b, and in reftcaining and con qreiing uh 
nd Olirenemicse, x2 Aﬀs SIELS 1516 alſ.; , 
22 bIf. 32.132 c1Cyr.15.25 Pl. no. threwghe, $3e 
Q Wncrein did Chrifts pumili. 21100 con, to ſe:\ 
A. Clrifts bumilition coofifted Sin I: 4 

born,& that in alow condition 4,251902 1nlecth 
Law © undergving the rciſerics this 'ife js th bi ; 
wrath ciGod g;znd the cuiled acith of the col 2 

1n being butied 3,and contimiing unde! the pawe, 27 
of tleath for a time þ, d Luke 2.7 © Gal. 4.4 © 
{ Heb.12.2 2,2 Tia: 5$3-2:3 £ Ly & *- 44 A ati pa 
27.46 ii F1:46.2.8 1 1 Cor.; c. 2 6 ACTS 2. 24,25 
26, 39,31 \ ” lj 
Q. Whercin conſifteth Chriſts exaltation.? ; © 
A. Cirifts cxaira: ionconſilterh tm 111 fig + I 
gain fromthe dead on the thi] day Lin alcencing 7 


up into neaven , infitting at the I fa and d 


G4 the Father Hg. a1 141 CON, 1112 Oo pact0 © the 


wo:1. at the latt days, | xCor. 15.4 w "Mark \ 

16.19 nEph.izo © 4 Aﬀs 1.11 and 17.31 | 
Q. How are we made partakers of the Regems 

ptton purchaſed by Chrift 2 
A, We arc made Partzkers of the Redemvtion | 

purchaied by Ck ft, by the cftetiuei apP:ication 

of it tc lis p,bY his holy Spiiitq. ÞJOÞr 1.11.12 

q 135,86 + 
'Q. How doth tc SPirtt apply 10 us the Rea: >] 


Þ$t;0n $urci ajc: by a f 7 / VE | L he | 


> In A ———_ ———S . 
, K \ | 


— Su a>. * 


The Shovtcy Catcehiſm. 157 
le: A. The $0bit appier” to u3 the Redemption 
- pure fines 3 hy Chiiſt.by working Faith tn us r, & 
er by #0 iting 15 £0 > Cl it in our effeEual cal- 


Sn fo 1 EPh.1.13,14 John 6, 37; 39 Epi , 2.8 


Tiga 17 1C 07.1.9 
[| Y.5 Tt is E 7 fetal coiling? 


wr Pa E Gall cating 3 13 rhe work of Gods jpi- 
0 Fir 1, whe &by, convincing us of out fm and tnt- 
F-: fe Y Mn Ini! GENING cur minis 2N ihe knowle edge 
in © Chriſt w, and renewing 9 our wil's x, hee doth 
th periwacle-and jnaþle Us to ) imbrace Jeſus Chriſt 
I frecly oc ed inthe Goipeiy, t2T79 1.9 2Tt al 
5s 2 13,24 v Aﬀs 2.27 WAS 26, 18 XER> 36.26 
, 27. } Fon 6.44345 Phil 2.13 
 Q#ta! benefits do they thas ave eff eually callca 
Ml pariakes of in ths Uije? 
A; They tha: are eflcftually called,do in this 
Ii: partake of juftthcation, Aloprion 4, San 
| Eificortion, 9 the {:yeral benefits which nods 
+ life ac Either acco: ps ny orflow fron them b. 
g 7z RomeE.g04 Epp.4.5b1C0r1. 26,39. 
t Q.. Ia js | futrficaion 
E A. Jr {t;ncation | iS al ac of Go! :D free Crace, 
wherein he parccneth Il our fins e, and \acceprerh 
us as r1Zhteovs in his fi2 ar d, only tor the righte= 
- - oulnetic of Ci: 48 imp oured to Us e, Ind received 
| Þy f 3b alone f, 6Eo; oy, 2.4. #3 and 4s 6.758 
| & 2Cor 5.19,21, © Ryjn 5. 17,18;19 i Gal 2. 16, 
Prul 2.9. 
Q_i#iat 4 A iojiion? 
A. Acoption 35 an a: of T50ds free grace 2, 
Whercby we ate receives into the number, and 
_ tave 


I 


268 Tie Shorty Catechiſm, * 
have a right to all the piiviledges of the Som, ac 
Gods, g1Jobn 2.1 b Job.1,12 Roms. 8.15, - 

Q. What is Sandification? = th 
A, dancrification is the work of Gods f 22 
orace 7, Whereby we are renewed in the who 
man after the Image ot God &, and arc inah 
more and more to die unto finne, and live up © 
righteouſnefſe 1, i 2 Theſ 2.13 kEph 4. 2 34-1: 
I Rom. 6. 4 6, 

Q. What are ihe benefits which in this life dou 16 
C0mpany or fiow jrom Fujtification, Adsp:ion, « 
Sancification? BL rol 

A. The benefits which in this life do accon: b 1 
pany or flow from Jultii. tion, Adoption, an 
SanEtihcation, are aflurar;:e of Gods love, peac &c: 
of conſcience #3, joy inthe Holy Ghoſt 7, i 
creale of grace o, endpcrieverance therein to th. & 
ena p, Mm Ro#3 5.1,2,32n Ro:9 14.17 0 Proy 4.1% *< 


Q 


p 1Foln 5,13 1Pet 1.5 a 
Q P/2.t benefi :5 do believers receive from Chrij 19 
Al Acath? | © | E 


A. The ſouls of believers are at their deat} wu 
made perfect in holinefle q, and do immeciath 6 - 
palle into glory r, and their bodies being Kill w 
- nited to Chr i {: doreſt in their craves t, till the 
Returiectionu, q Heb 12,23 r 2 Cor 5.136,8 - 
Phil 1.23 Luke 23.43 11 The. 4.14 tIfe 57. i 
u Job 19. 26; 27 | % 
Q. VV hat Benefits do Believers receive from "i 
Criſt at the ReſurreFion? =. 
A. Atthe Reſurrection, believers being raiſed. 7 
up in glory w, ſhall be openly acknowledged and 
| acquite) 


\ Fd | a i 


- 


The $hoytcr Catechiſm {77 - 
counted in the day of jim: gerrent 3 yy en mac 
| 1 J,f0 Bit Ce 
25.23 Mat.1o 
my 3-2 Cop3 12 wy” The S719 
: Q. on Fa! is IVE «. ul which G07 r2qUIre; Þ 9 of FLIN 
£ ty which God reguirerh of man is, 
OW Ore LO SM EVCaicd wy it vp a M1c, 6, d 
1. 84. 14, 12 
oO VY;M60 Fa, God % firjt ICT car 16 Man for il LIN 
 q6l2 07 fo OOCATCRCEL 
\ A. 'F Ke tt ic WHICH Gou as fiſt LCVEGS! led 0 
math io his Otedience, was the Moral Law b, 
D071 2,14 \15 ?N10 E; 
i ©. Ui is 80 Mordl Law fummarily compre 
& Ecicded * 


Os os, [1 ! ' LD IASTAR @ FS; 
FC2.CLLY D Ind 64.1 my ON wo ie 


= 

Fd 
-. 
| —_— 
£m... *» 
C 4 
. ow 


| /F\ 4 |. q 1 | BY: < Hy 24 ns -  $43A v* p yo 
[} K4 ? S \ \ 2 4al Gy 4 8 SIMMAGTLLY C{CTT] 4 \ {3 
L N ? | i ” : if . « — 2 | 7 ww, " 
W040 7-27) MHC 4 CT EO a :QCT.ENTS CL CUT 2. 

- "> 4 Nd EFF » {| I ; "ge: { Ht 'S - F 
Qt toe fun 0 'j 2 £Ten Commanidcinents? 

4. I i Bo $ < "TY 2 -. _ ot RG F X — 1 _ . 

p SIN BY 02 L1H $33 3 | £1 VO GOTNIEINE: 10 wh.) 
«/ : Fo FE | od ; % 


! Qu "_ ck 210} with at: 
tf Cur TIEGand Cur Neto t.bouis as ons frlves d 
Ul LAtet, 22. Sa WT 443 

Tas 35 the Preface to the ten commund- 


% {6 ge 7 Tat * - 
lf A. i: Preleceto the ten C omman.:ements 
TT ROT IE ped LE tore 2d ot tt 
MN Ln tfick worgs | f am irc Lord ty © oa, 31.11 
BEE - 


_ EY — Cs: $. \ 4 bs - « 

 Pd:Þ UYOAgHT ENCE ONE Of tice land of Fegvpt, wi of 

jj #1: FEE c}  bond.12e e. T E Exod TOS 
: 


<_h. at doth tie Pref face to the Ten Comman.t= 
aq, INC7315 1 ens 8462 


A. The Pricface tothe Ten commany emetes 


T70 The She wricy Cdtcch 1577, 

teuchetl; ts, that becauic Gud 1s the Lerd, an 
Qi, Vw on Re cemer , thercicre wee ar 
\cP all his commeondements f, 3 Lyk 


b [ f 
ft Cem nandement Is, Thou ſu 


r_ neg t1:CY (39 ads be ts ore Ae « be, Sy OEX; 2 2 O, " 
pu 
(1 


&. Was is required in ihe firſt con mand mer, 
A, The { roy LARA 395 requireth LS t 


know and acknowledge God to bee the only 


C39: ond Our Gow h 1.9 41 tO VG! {3 gh and York 
him eccorCinzly 7. h 1Chr. 28. 9 Dt. 26. 
; At. 410 Pin! 20.2, 


Q. # ha: is forbidden in the firſt commando, 


A. ihe Fit COmUmmzat: ot El forbidceth th 
Semving þ, or not worſha 7Ping Q gloryiying 


- a Rs Ne 2s 
Be. LE SI % CS (30 b <c? + 484 S321 - God #1 Fi S 1G os 
Vina ther worſhip ond 9:Cry to any ethe, which 
\ SEP 


Clic tot: {in lote's to K P{z! i Rom I,21 3 | 


© lJO11,12 DOROM 1, 25,326, 
Q. Vat are we ſpeciUlly taugint by theſe war 
[ ocio e 94) 77 The firſt commntiment? 
A, Theic worcs {bejore me) in che fi fl cor 
YAN Gement tEAcH 15 5 char Gu Vi 
xc: notice of, and is much cipied 


_ hem 


I. 5 tioike end. | 
Q 1 Tich i; te ſcoond commandement? 

A. The ſecond commandement is, Thou ſk; 

mul 1 oy B2t an ce any &rven image, or any Uk! 


in of Laving any orher God 0, - C Ex, 


NG! 


of «ny th1"g ina i in heaven above; or that 4 is the 
ti Ny 


y The Shorter Cxtechiſm. 17 
EC emth beneath, or that js in the watcr under the earth, 
' xios (bale not bow down to them nor (crvC them; for 
' I the Lord: 'y God ain jealous God 3 viſuing the 
inipuity of the F atpcrs pon tre children, unto the 
third an; fourth generation of them that hate me. 3 
an! ſnewing mercy unto thouſands of them that love 
me and heep my whoa pg re Ex.20.4,5,6 
'  @&.VPhaths required in the ſecond commandes= 
{ Wy 
: A. Theſecond commandement requireth the 
\ rECCIVIA: 230 bierving,and keeping pure and intire 
"all ſuch relivious Worſhip and Ordinances, as 
God harh avypointed in = Word q. q Deut. 3z 
46 Mat.28. 2042, 
2. VFhat is for vides in the ſecond commatte 
| Lomemn 72 
The: ſecend eemmandement forbiddeth the 
worthipp! THR nf (01 by Images r, Or any othee 
| way 9: appointed 3 in his Word(. r Deut, 4. 15 ta 
20 Ex91 32.5,8, { Dent 18. 31, 32 
Q. Whatare the rca{ons annexed to the [ccond 
mmnandement ? 
T5 The Reaſons annexed to the jecond com= 
m:ndement are,Gods Soveraſginy over ust, his 
/ Þ opiiety In vs 4, and the zeal he hath to his owm 
 worſhipw. t P{al 95.2,336 u P(al 45.11 w Rx 
; $4+13314 
Wie: is the third Commandement ? 
; A. Therhird Commandement 1 is, Thou ſhalt 
| 26t te the Name of the Lord thy God in vain: for 
# the Lord will not bold him gulticfe that taketh his 


6 Name in vain x. X% Exod 20.7 
V Via 


Hl 2 


49s q »” 


nw 
Ys 


A. — 2 
- . -- wi,” £ ” *%.> - 
— +> 5s. p 66:6) "I 2 Y 
"; ; "—_ wo &t f4 
pe _ Ws % Tc. _ v &" "WF \ C 
a a j . B+ + , ike a: "5 
2 Di. in be”-<_ye 4 Ts -——_ ww "<-> - ee _ YE 
» Een * - > AC. -- _ « » ” 
> 9-4 2 > _ a . : 
. FP FR mn the =_ -r — _- f- - * : £* a? 
0 ahe *. + o 
, es. 2a Rr 237 A o* EN —_— +a 
+ pus. nn ht ay." . 3 4 : CY 
=#— a, 3-4 > en L 0 v : ps. 7 . . ? 
ROSE. EATERS -_ a "A 
. 9, - s * : 
* bs Jn "Ca 42> FO = L4 
_ - - ». - . n w» © . - Py 
— s -whewe, v—— 4 
wy _ P -o- +4 PR 


The Shorter Catechi[n. 


<Q What is rcquircd in ile 
A. Theth ira Corman. ETVent ! Equireth th 

hciy. any LEVELS: Vic of Go iS Nam TJ\ES}5 Tiles} 

Att! iButcs 2, Ordinances b, Vos 6.& Yorks 


ir 1rd Commandment: 


y Mat.6.9 D: 438 26.58 7 P).1 68. 4a KCV.IF.3 N 


b Aol, 1.11,14 c Pjal 128.1,2 a J00 26, 24 
L. IV ial is jorvidacn 1 in ike iFird Commands 
ment f 
A, Thcthiro Commencement SDIGGRtRA 
profaning or abuſing & ary thing « whereby Gu 


inakes lin elf known I. = Mal 1, 6, Tis ang 
2 anc 3-I4 


2” 7 I-4t are 8.CREaj005 RANCxEd 10 W3C third com: 
mMAnNAonent? 


A. The Realons annex:d to the third Come. 


Incnt 15, that however the breakers of this Con 


IOGEMENT wav clc: cape punif},met from men, 
A Is C Lord GU3 Son! Will t 14 oF 11 he -r the EM TO 6 


oy Fs right eons judgement f. {1$S4am; 2.11 


322329 SI A 13 Peut > 8.58359 
EW 5 1 C Jourth Comms em ents 
A 


” 


T he fou: F+ Commander chi 15; 
Der | te Sabbain ay 0 hep 12 617: Six * 11% ft ail 
tr. 04 labour and do all thy work. bus tte (<uenth au) 
F* it:6 $ 406411: 6f vie Lord thy God: in is thou a 
7:01 40 ary Work thou nor thy 597, v1 55 64 


» 


7 
s 
W) man-(croant. nor thy maid-ieruant, 07 Wi cat) 


ti, nor ity flrangcr that i with i. } gotcs, # For i 
ſix *gje te Lord 3 nade begun gud tarih EC ja, @ 
ZEAL TIT ki, and TEA te (oventis DG) ui orty 
jorc t.c1.ord Jed we Sabbath day, 
Ed 1. EE X0d. 20. 8,9 10 13s 


ail iP. 


Q_Ii6 


% [ 


37 nallun- 


DB 


” a. Nh. F-\) 


- - 
: } 
- KCCDINEUC 


Th: $hoytey Catceh1ſm. 172 
9. 1; at is required in the jourth Commanide=. 


ATi fou:th Comman” ement require:hthe 
oly tc God,ſuch let timesas he hath 1 2Þ= 
mince in kis VYord 3 expreſly, one whoie day in 


© x 


ven, tc be 4 holy Sabbath to himſelf þ. h Deut 
IE ED 7 

&. IFrich day 9f the ſeven hath God arpointel. 
Te Do 6 ; "C1 PEER iy Sabbath ? 6 | 


A. F:om the bezinning ofthe world , to the 
reſurreftion of C brift God a appointed the {cventh 
Gay ofthe Week te be the weekly Sabbath : and 
the firſt day of the week ever fmce,to continue to 
theend of the world; which 151he Chriſtian Sabs 
bath 7. 1Gcn.2.2.2 1C0r.16.1,2 Ads 20.7 

Fow 75 the $9 bburh to bee IF mA; ified? 

AT The Sabbath is to be CanRifed, by a holy 

refting all the d day k, even from WA worldh 1 im=- 

ployments and recreations as are law{n] on other 
daves!, and fp :n4ing the whole time in the pub= 
Iick and private exerciſes of Gods worſhip m, ex- 
ceÞt © -ruch 3s is to be taken up in the works af 
neceflity and mercy n. k Exod 20.8,10 i Exod 
16.25,26,27,2% Neh.13.15t0 22 m Lake 4. 16 
Afs 20.7 Plal 92 title T(z.66.26 n Mat. 12.1 
tO 12 

2. VV bat is forbidaen in the fourth commande= 
ment ? 

A. The four reh commandement forbiicech the 
onion or careiefle performance of the duties fe- 
Quired 0, and prophaning the day by ilenefe py. 
er doing that which is in*t ſelf finfull q, or by une 

| H 3 3 Tir « ole 


[* - w>*p ———— 
ky OE 


Ll , " 

«9 _ 

-* ow A 
—_ ws» 

—— ws 


1.74 The Shortcy Catcchi( mm, 


neceliary thoughts, words,or works,3bout world]: 


imployments Or rec:eations yr, & ERR 22% 16 te 
Amos 8.5 Mal.i.i3 Þ Ads 20.7.9 qEzo.23.1 
r jer.17.24,25,26 Tfa, 58.12 & 
VW. Fiat arcthe Reaſons innexed 10 thc fourj m 
$01mMandcinent ? 
A. The Reatons annexed tothe fourth con* 
mandement arcyGods atlowins ns fg Cayes ofthe #3 


Fj? 


A 7 4 £ b 4 © ©  1Y? "5 x1 7 -. , 44A *%. #» ; BB. . . Fs 
Wee Gr Our OWN INPLOYMEnts(, ii challentimn « 
&. v 


LN 


”o 
4 


a ipectal propriety 1n the ſeventizhis own xanph 

and his biefiing the Sabbath day r, {Exod 209 7!» 

tEx04 20.12 " 
Q. Which ts the fifth Commandement? 

A. The fith Commandement is, Honor th 
Father and thy mother, that thy daycs may be long t: 
aupon the 14nd which the Lord thy God giveth thee uv, n 
Exod.20 12 
Q. VVhat % required in the fifth commands 
Ment f 

A. The fifth commandement requireth the 7 
preſerving the honeur, and performing the duties 
belonginz to every one in their ſeveral places and 
relations,2s SUPeriour's w,Inieriours x,0i Equals} 1 
w Eph.$.21 X 1P,2.17 YRom 12.10 | 

WY. Vat forbidden in the fifth commandes - 

Ment * 

A. The fifth command cment forbiddeth the' 
negiefting of,or doing any thing againſt the ho- | 
nour and duty which bclongeth to every one in: 
eheir ſeveral places and relations $9, =z Mat.15.4| 
556 EFck.34.2 Rom.13.8 

<Q. What is the reaſon annixed to the fifth cons | 
mandeinent ? A.The 


\ 
y 
} 
(] 


0 2. —— 


| 


' Shorty Catrohits9 
X m 71 the oaben commtntmen «. 
TL d: 
C 
\ 
2 


mmnlene rear eth th, 


; m7 
4-4 | . Is A EC. : -» - % =Y 
lawful l! D} CHD Q1: $4 E440 FIÞ>? oh PT fs 0p ith ane ti 
. -— Ds q 
= , * $ 
Outward eftare A COW ices 17 Ofhers s,  kOw 


': 4 7] ) .C.> - £: 49.5 BY , wT 7 | . £v ' (9% * : 74 15.7 
©. Ty i-As 1$ JO! 1697 In tre ahi Cort 142M A +1: 
m—_ s fc 
Theo erhin Comman ienent forbid ideth 6. 


: AI. : J <4 

Fey locver cath, 6. min nnjuftly Pinder Ont 12 
; PH ng hh PU ON TIN 3d Is þ - 

ewn, or our neizhbou's wealth , or outward © 


eſtate /, I Prov 21.17 R223, 20,21 & 28, 19 
E 5.4.28 4: 


Q. Which k the ninth Commanyement ? 7! 
A. {he ninth Commanctement is, Thou Talk t: 
m9! bear falſe witneſe azainjt try neighbour mt! 


mM E x04.2 20 :16 I 
(). What « required in the ninth commandementt a 
A. The ninth Commanidement 4 a tie 
Maintaining and pro! oting of truth berween man 0d 
and Man 7. ani of our ovin and our aeizh 1bours 
gocd name 9, elpecially in witnefte bearing f, | 
21Zech.3.16 02 Fon v.tz p Prov 14.5425 ; 
©. What is jurbidden i in the ninth Commat- 
Bi amen; ? 

+ " ni th Commun! 1 8 ern ant ſr b1iJgeth | 
_—_— r 1s Pj: 3 CH2LEO THEY ILN,OL {N1:1rious £9 | 
Ct if Rab OUr 1215 Rbon's £003 7:38 F (1 1544 
17.28 Lev. 9. 16 P{4/n7 15.2 

2 Phich is tet: 25 wo we] c5:cont ? | 
# TR The temh Commundemen: is, Thou [1.d7t + 
MM Hot 2K, ty rein linourg boy i 


- <—- 3 Py » Fa 
. + 
” . 
_ 4 — JS. | I 
+ -* of % p 
b e 


Y—_ 


A ” ocika . OD TIE. 
= ISI TT. "h_S ak mo eo 
*% 4 >> ! Yo do < #+ -— 6 p - ' 
a” - Bw - 
» AMA. _ - . "7, 
by P 


"_—_ 


Tre fr orter Catechiſm. » TT i 
to , righborrs wiic, nor his man-{cruant, nov "= 
17 ai iefcruant, nor bis Oxy Yorks afſe, nov any-titn 
Hi is 661 naghbours re Tx FE x04.20. 17 

Q.; hat is require ed 1n the tenth Commanaenen? 
A. The tenth Commandement TE: quireth FOLL 
contentment with our own condition f, Will @ 
tizhitand charitable frame of Spirit toward our 
neizhbour, and all that is his ft. { Heb 1 5.5 1Tim 
6.6 t Job 51.29 Rom. 12.12 1TM, I. 5 1 C07, 
13.4,5;637 
Q 1 bat is yorora den in the tentn comman nents 
hf The tenth commandement forbiddeth ail 
ciicontentment with our own eliate #*, envyin 2 OL 
7rieving ar the To0d of Gur neig hbour WP EV? Yall 
nord inat motions and afitetions to any Ling 
that is his x. v2 Kings 21.4 Eſth.y.i2 1 Con, 
190.10) wWG:.5.26 J44.3.14316 x Rom, 2 9.8 
ant 12.9 Pet 57.21 
<1, any # wan able perfeitly to keep the commune 
dc Fig j God : 3 
A. N, meer man {ince the tail 15abie in this 
itte, Parteftly to keevd the Commaniements of 
f30u J but doth dail 'Y break them in thovghty 
Word, and deed F. Y Bccie|, 7.20 1 Foh. 1.819 
(74.5,17 2 Cen. 6.5 and + Rom. 3.9 to 201 
ti aNles w—_ EH YA 3 | 
Q. Ze ol t ran(erc 7rcfions of theLaw equiiiy bats 
now? "” : 
A. Some {ins inn themſelves, and by ;ezion of 
; -vere:] 3229ravarions, are more hainous in the 
_ }f God rhen others a, 2EJh 8.5 23, 25 
088 5. I6 Pl; 78 Es $56 
Z 


py 


'T 759 The Shorter Catechiſm, 
&. VVhat doth eucry jon aclerve? - 
A, Every in delerveth Gods wrath and curſe, 1] 
beth in this life, and that which istzo comeh, 4 
©. Ephs. 6Gd.; 2. 10 Lan 3.39 Mat. 25.41. 
Q. Phat 46! \ God require of us that weemy) 
#\cape h75 wrath and C inje, CUCTO Us for ſin? b: 
A. To elcave the wrath and curie of God dus ©: 
ro vs for fin, God requir eth ot ws faith in Jeſus n: 
E_hirift, EPENTINCE unto lite c, viththe diligent f 
wſe of theoutriard me? IS, whereby Chrift com. 1 
municatsto ns the berefirs of redemptiond.cAds 2 
20. 11d Prov :.1:56 &8 33 to thee : endFjauf $33 tC 
2 What is Foith in Fe[us Crit 
A. Feith in Jeſus Chr:ſt is a = vin? Ciacee,, 
viher-by we 1 eceive, anc  reft vpen kim o! 
Da vation, os he 3 is ofiered tO us 3n the Goipelf,, £ 
© HO 10, 33 fFobn 1. 12 Ta, 16, 3,4Phiiz.g' 7 


Gul 2.16 \ 
Q. Vat is repentance unto life ——Þ 
A, Repertance unto life 3s a ſaving graceg, 2 

Thereby a finger ovt of a true ſens ooh 8 h, & 

arpreherition ciche me: oft God in Ch, itt l 

doth with grief 3 0d hatred oth 4 tun fromit (« 


urea Gol k: " ith ip purpoſe of, and endeavour 
aiter new obe.ierice l. g Ads 11:15 Þ Ads 2, 


37 iJoel 2.12 Jer, 21kJer,z1. 18 19 Exch 


36. 21 :1Cor, 7.31 Ta 196.17 
SQ i7 z/ 'Þat 17e TEE 0: itward MCANS wherchy Cr: rijk 
£01::unicats 10 % ZI: bene firs of Re: "rin? 
A.Tle ourwe © and Oruiyaty i £645 3 nereby 
Clift commuyicatcih ro us the ! henck:s $0 Ree ' 
enpucn at his or Inances;clp<ciaily Bs / od 
| DACLG® 


The Shorter Catechiſm, 179 - 
ny and prayer3 all which ace made effectu- 
al tothe elect, for {alyvation #, m N4it 2.8, 10,29 
FEY 2. + 5146347, 

&Q. -10w 15 the [ord mae cffeFual to [270.41 ion? 

A. Che Spirit of. God Kt oe the reaong , 
but <3pectaly the Preaching of rhe word, an cften 
Gurl means of CORVINCING and conVertin2 nn- 
ns, ond of building them up in holinels & com 
fore ch onh fairn unto falvaticn nn New 88. 
i Cc: . 14. 24 25 As 26,18 Plil i9.8 Afe29 
22, ROM. 15,4 2 Tim. 3,15 16317 Rom. 10.12 
to 15 p3 L245 

Q. How is the word to be read 2nd beard that it 
may become eFetallto ſabuat ion? 

A, Thar ta= word may become EDELEOA) t9 


'\ » 


Palvarion, We Mut 5ttend thereunto With aite 


-» 


p " 54 4 
JEnce Se nb 3£:0n þ, and Prayer , YECTITE It 
FEES ND » loaxy 1 p RPE : 
Wichfairh and ak bs y itupin cu. hearts {, 8 


4 ar livest, o Pro 9.24 p 1P*t, 
ge pay Sr Heo 4.2 2 Theſ.2.10 

11: £urcsS.; 1 ; FUNNCS Is 5 

= AW 19 15 - ACT ANLENTS Become ecu W MANS 


4 $I 2 OG 5 Aa ,u% =» : { 
A. I cz Sac anions become efectua! means © 
5s : M4 i _— o - wy - , Obes 
{0.VALION; NO 307 31 VENUe 3 tf Cm, Orin | 
; 
: [4 the 'Þ 


FRESe © OOtt 1 Kin 11}ZECT-TREM) Him O41: 
ng gd OE... 
\ 4* 2 of + 1; Go IK C118 y Wl Is 4:7 Of! 1415S Spirit, 111 
6. C2 ' - J GS b., mn hs C n —— — " 73 4; 
Is THAr by Y THE) OCALVR, LEN W, UILCE 3. Bl 
A? of is) Y > BY - 13! 3. & 04 797 2 
{Vi 4 # % { I 01,2057 yy -%..0F + /0 T4 
FYE. ad % . A i] 
bn, 54 Wr4 " i CALI A DLENT 
A. A Stc-ament is an boly O 
T © TY DM TE - IP $7 of 3 L 3:5 Al no y V. 
N qr 
4 ; Le . IEP 
ed by Cluilt, Wars 


a 


"dinanc 3muUntue: 
£30, by ienbble ens, (Chat 
hs 4 


*.] 
I, 


b 


FACTS 0 


-Y 8 
Fg 
y 


FT 


OY ) 


— 


al 


is 


= 
- 
a+ 4 


E NewTcſt 


F 
S «..* 


+ þ 


f 

J 
2 
i C 


- New 


we beg 


ve | 


; 
4 


ry 


[L 


E 


Aa. 
« Y 
v 4 af I k 


\.- 


"I * 
2-3-3 


{*® 
8: 4+ %s 


} 


Q 
4 


ics 


#4 « 
Ll 


\, fy EY -.0 
SS 4 

my 

$—= Y 

\ 


i BT 
EV 22” 


I "> & bh 
CS T1 


to oY av - 


/ 
b] 


[] 


' 
- 


OF 
7 
! 
41 


gf” 
%* 
+ ap -* 

— -- 
toy 
(+ hey 
. 7 .-. 
P; tte. | 
= | d-- 
: © yy 
| - 

Pw s 
- : 
go” x 
= - S 
oy) 
=; ( z 

_ 
et k 


*- ©. 
jour 
| vey 
: 4 
4 4 n 
He, 
4 : 
Ta) > 
a»; 
4 -«4 
$ L 
f L 0 
%. = 
_ 
= 
: *® +: ov 
*. # 2 7 
* þ 4 
p< 
GR. | 


{DB - pry 


WW 


bY 


1tcchi 


i 


Ul 


8toy C 
ed of them that won! 


f. 
s 
48 


C 
I 
1: 


: '\ 
”"- 
o 
« 3 


'5 fo 
b-3 
or 


v5; 


C :* » 


- 
A [ 


> 


; i | 
Lb > S/ 
4 , 


\ 


SY 
4 


- $ 26 66 
; T Ed ah # 
, Þ |. Jas We. 


q 


GI - 


» 


b 


S- 
tk1-TISAV.Q 


$ 


c 


4 


wb 


4.5 


< xv 


vo 5 


9 
ier, able 


ka 


x 


\}. 


? 


” as”) 
- wa 


v.08 
o 


2 =” - 


CyC 


_ 
4: 


Fg th 
CC) 3t1% 


ex. , y i6y 
Bs 


a0 
17% 
[ 
[1 
oh vY GG 


« 
$> EJ 


'*, a 
& bk eo \. 
$- 


» 3, 


} 
4 


I e5 
a. Fy v 
JH-=Y 

P 

+ | (84 


Y 
P34 
Pu 46 


f d AH 'S 


ak 


£0 & / 
i 1 


$418 Us 


-» w&# 


BD 


® 
4 Y > 
5% 


/, 


is þ 


- 


+4 
aw 4 
4 wv 


4 
/ 
E--4 
3 » 
, 


i >. 
'E 


sY 
5 "1 Af $-19 


: 


nd. 


# 
\$) 


Las} 


z 


a 


ah The Shorter Carechiſ M. 
eauy to help us «, and that wee ſnould pray =, 
bins and for others w. t M149 u RomBis5 + 
WC 11,13} WACGHS 12.5 1T11 1.2 
Q. Wirat do we pray jor in the jirjt Petition? 
A. Inche firſt Pericion, Cvhich 15, Fiallowed 1+ 
be thy Name x) we pray thar God wouid enable ug G 
and others ro know him in all that whereby bee” 6 
maketh himſclf known y, & that he would diipoſe þs 
kf " to his own 310:y3, XMit 6, 6 y Pj, ns of 
2, 3 zP{a83 througto ut 5 


Q 2 iz pat do we 9745 for in the fecond Pctit b2on? | 


EL. 3 yy) F: vw #1 I f Pi < PR] «< * - ©g CA } \ 4 
EC A CltiOoyea Os GIG LG ths Kingdom OL Grace | ot 
HE y EY HEE + 

may ve aavances C5 cur vg 2nd others brought | nt 
nt9 Ow Sees m it d, anc; that che King 10m "of V 


by Tk 


I e. a Mii,6,190 dPialm; 9 
Wars $f i 2,10 da 2 I he cl, 4el RIM, VOL 
F011 17.1920 e RcV.22.20 OR 

Q.1 Pat t do wee pray for in the third Petition? 

A. Intne third Pe; tion, Cwaich 3s, Thy wh 1! 
be gone 01 Cari as 11 % inkeaucnt) we pay that | 
G2 Jy dy Ace : would mal: ke usable & willing 
and | ubzaIt to Ris will in a! things, 
weird Anouts: a9 in heaven hh. iatatih, 6. 10: 


'S 


o Pi} 67 hrovghons P{u 11c.36 Matth, 26. 39 ! 


2041,15,26 Fob 1.21 h Pl a] 302,20;21 | 
O. What co we pray for 4 te fourth Petition ? 
A, inthe lounh Ptition Calich is, G1ue 8 

#275 day our datly bread 1,) we pray, that of Gods 

+ ec giece WE MAy rucelye a COroperent portion of 


the good things of thts i3te, and enjoy his bleffing 
wich 


The shortier Catechiſm. 19, 
with them. i Mark 6.11, k Prov.30.8,9 Gen 
28.20 [T1 os 5 | 

"2 Lat 49 a pray for 7n the fr f th Petition ? 
T2 tho Eirt Petition ( which 1S,F org1vC US OP 
T7 bts, 45 we forgrue our deoters i) we pray, that 
God tor Chrilts lake e would freely pardon all our 
ins $ Ms which we are tne! rather encouraged $0) ask, 
auic bv his 2:gce We are enabled from the 
1e27t to for 7! ve "others 7, | Mat.6. I2 Pialn 
SIhel 30, Dn.g.17,18 zI9 n Lake 11.4 AM at. 10"35 

Was do we pray for in the ſixth Per:tion 2 
A. inthe {txth Deritiont wincht 3 is, And lead ug 
#01 into terbtdtion, but delz vcr 18s from evil o) we 
Pray, chat God would either keep vs from being 
CIMPted to inp, cr fupport and Gdeilver us wen 
WE are teEMOLecd i O An 444 pep IS Þ Af8ttn,26, 4T 

Q2G07;12., 1: \ 

; 2. a : ul 18th iſe concluſion 0] weLords Pray 7, 


one ee en 


A | The o onciufion of the Loros Prayer (which 
IS, F or thinc is 02 GINg30; 0,Fhc pouer: 67s the giv}, 
"mn Corr, Ai nn b) ceacherh as to rake our encoun 
ragement in prayer tiom Go! cnly {, and in our 
Pavers tt Pratle kimgaicrib inc: Kingdom , Power, 
RI BIOLY tO him”; and in ieftimony of c111 Gem 
Gre 2n 3Qvrance to be hieard, we | (1 Yo AMER Us 
r M.:.6.12 | Dang, 4378;93163173193'5 0 tiCnro 
22.701013 UI Cor. 14, 16,20,21,22 A, 22 
20;21 


F The 


- 
 - ba 
| 
p ” $< 
þ 
$'£ 
1 


} ( 
: > 
þ 
fl | 
1- 81H | 
7, ROW U 
wh. '" 1H 
wh 1 j 
ot 249809 5; 
L147 , 
ih Ni WIS NE 
mn Þ f " 
h t 4 
i 


| 
4 
" 
'f 
'F 


{4 | 
h LN 
FrOAMIOR 
f 4 \Þ:'/40Y 
iN [Mi # 
WJ & 10 
"'E ' WH 
(- fe") 
{if . 
Wl idenf: 
W117 


(1 / 
! { 
3 ex: 
$6. 
£8 J! 
i, 447-B: 
ELIF //. 
4 ih " ET 
Me i "Ti 
of (Y 
4 b 
q1i1 
f : 1 
! Py ' 
[ © £ ; 
8. + 1 
| 4 ? 
ty 
19H be» : 
| 4%; CC, 
[3 Toes F1 
i 4 1 (8 
{YO "al; 
' . 
up 
Ks ws 
$ ir, ox 
1.1 al 
by, 
i 
bb. ; 
FF... 
grits 
t/; 
* X / 
L# 6 4 
S; F 
| "4 
ww; 4 
"g 
' . 
, 
y 7}; 
5 


j ji 


_ - 3 


ne nn 


j* 


-—-I 


— 


— 
s — 
ow 7. 


I St ops, Wye 5" 206m, 
. » = jo -— MR; enero - as — ras . -— - 
__ —_- * 2 
3 Wes _ _ >>. mg] —— —— ©<£a "z BAY 
” . — bt; D—ooe - — * 1= 
aye jon —_— nee Je 
preiths, - —— NN SF Reg 


"> Trnr Tex 
COMMANDE M 
Exod, 20. 


OD fpake all x 
| xc iv; 

(302 Pte Li | fe words, ſaving, Tam the 
of the Lond of Raye. hes ou zur brought thee ou 
T = 0; Eg pt, 0:t of the houſe of bondage 

i 7 / ge 
I. To fhalt net abr unto thee ; 4 % : 
mage, Or any libeneſe of lr DC " STAVEN bs 
abgue Pg IRCNCFC of any thing that is 7 heaven © 
inley my _ 5 71 We earth beneath.or that 3; in the 
"Wy ou Laſh erty, thou [hats rot bow down th þ 
UL F "1 LINOWw } Es ; ® : ] : | 
J6 Werngror {rue them t for The Lord aces 
ar 4 jealors God ; viſiting | Pp, 


p 4 - 
EE re 711917ty of the | 
EPEYS iÞp3n TE chi: FS ba 1a F —_— f Bet $/ ; A the FF. 3 
mot SIC LDUEYER, 79 the third xnd fonrvr! 
Too REO RA JOUFTD Gee | 
k bi ." ' ; 


| >. $0, SA 2 is FS, [- Y &; P "A ;7 +© 4 F Fa - 
> As INOWING Very 1 


Ts 


f by + {4 Py OR :F F 
WUNz9 4 "OATIRES 0f they: Hats rage +4 
C - - « WIFE EF roo TE} "og nity Berl foot, 77 
COA PLURACICNtY, Wl 

EIT. Thay 

te { PO tr1.1] Ant ial nt. _ Re 29 

Bolin 2 erraxd the Name of tie 1,ond thy 
FUL £7 acl, fny the 4 \ 44% / PAN; FRY I : b . N 
Set abos 5.6h 2 JO HTULL.OTG rl Gt hefd him CT. 
— Ecketh 31s N INC 77 VAIN, Y 

V, Remcembe the Sabha f | 
Ee : EP tHe Sabbath wh} TH hPEh T; roly WE 
7X FACS FDAH thou Labour and do bil thy work 1 

"a ” wv WS MF fe 1 7345? \ - 
aRfNA TD Gi LDY Work 5 but 


+. 1 
£1.C (cyrnh Ay 15 t 3 » e ; 4 A 
I wW HIV. Wiek 4 ['# Tr SEI9 Tf 15 {7 FI , 4 F by 
+) IHUD 08 196 Lord thy God + 
. BOT LACY 


as | Wwe, Suit CY | 


21 tt thyy EVITE nt A; 
04 foalt not do any work thom won ok 7 

thy dauahtcy, the wm Z EIT RoVCONNG7 ny {on,nor 
) daughter, tly man-ſeroant, nor thy ma14-fop. 


UNE, NOp tv oattol 
og » Nor by Cattel, nor the Stranger that 3s within 
; of nah For n fix dayes the Lord made PLaven 
Þ i JON ha 13 4 Aqn. , x 
lf Carth, the (cs and all that in nem 3s, and reed 
1&1 { + & 


the (cuenth day, wherefy ue | 
| Y, wi:crefore the Lord biced the gah= | 


61 


bath day and hallegcd it, 4 
V.How 


PT Ons CC_ —_— —_ Oo 0 
- 
go io « 


( 185) 


V. THenoiy thy jatner and tiy mother, that thy 


4 1s #1 11} & 100g 14599 the land which the Lord thy 


Got £0” rhe. 

VE-T OR not bill, 

Vil. Ti2% ſmall nor commit aditery. 

V}il. Th FE (24 It not Stead, 

IX. Tho:: ſhit not bear jal{c witn:(e again} thy 
ATE Ti vat, 

X. Thou fralt not covet thy neighbours Foſe, 
704 {nals 23} covet thy neighbours wife, nor his 
man-[cruant,nor his maid-{ervans,nor #5 0X, nor 
js afſe,nor any Ing that is thy Ncighoours. 


SE; OED 4 0411 B'S AD wei I Ou” Co; YO OBEROI REN 


The LorDs PraYER, Matth.6 


 1r Father which art in heaven, Hallowe: 
# be thy Name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy will 
ve done or. carth vx it 15 1n heaven. Giuens this day 
0ar auiiy bread, rnd forgive us our acbis , os we 
i rgtoe our evters, And tad us n0! Into templa- 


$97 04 deizuer us from vil: For thine 3s the King- 
ior, ard the power, and the glory, jt or Cvtr, AIRED. 


FERESDEY STOR I IDFIUEE > WH anno n © ONO IP ABLE os IR On 4 On AI Ot WEE 


Pelteuein God the F ater Almighty, maker of 
| Pho Ven and eartis: And in Feſus Chrit! his onc= 
ly SON 047 L ord, which was conceived by the Holy 
Croff,bern of 5); ccVirgin Mary («Fercd under Pon- 

clus 


A 


7 a *- » 
OM ARS. <4 
< - —_ 
—_— : - 0-2 


” ——I——— GO 


- 
n_ --OIIEIEIE— oo RO GS OO CO ”— : a. 


- 4 o 
> ——_ -- c 
_ ” RA . 
- 4 ah A £ . Þ . y - --» 
my : *- - 
Ps : — - —=—_ _ - 4 —==2 T bY - ve o* 
" 4 
p AER IBAT GEE. 7 4,O BIS Lc. i, 4 "XY bs =2 _s 9”. 
OO IE SASSY PONIES 279 RL IR TG tes SEES ie i Finns ane ig hn gp S . 
che> þ — - w—  - . 


» "” 
a Cr. 
ST < A” OCAmag.., 7 Tm.” 
—  -—<——_— -— — - 
> 9m wn 4 —_ 
—— — 


=_—_ 
UL 2 < eSoole>omcs 
= F 
_—— 
py ets. 


_— pn 
> III —oo—g—_ co —_— 


- > 
> 4 » - 
*- 
- and, 
CE 72-2 
* > — 


oy Ic WEre CON ml 


on=- 
—_ - _-_ . _— m—_ _ —_ 
benny —_—— —- ed” ow 
PPT49 TY” ow os 
—- 27 at ox - - 3. a. 
” C—_— —— —-——— -- _—- —— 
- - - — ———_— - - wo 
. 


(186) 
13:5 Phate Was Cucficds.load Ef Fivie 
et: He dejcended into Heil © + the 1.6.Coy, 
turd day he roſe 474in from he dead,"  Ffinued y 
eſccrded into Heres and ſericth on the rhe ſy 
v7! hand zl Goa t the G F ater Almts ghty, (A ek 
fon ECNEC e þh. Wu com? tO ji ER +1 CEI; an! 
quick an. Sh toad: - T betiruc in the Hoe FAAeT th 


ly Ghs, tee boly Catholich Church, the wth 
Commi3n0n0j Sainis , tre e forgiuencile cal til 


O88: uh 
of fans. the Rel uy reffion % the BOS), Bk oo thit 


lije everlaſting, | 


Me. 


OS OOE RE POR 
Q much ol every 


Queſtion bork in the Lat 
x Me SS > 
& | » 5 4 & & 2 4b, ”- <A, £4 > j p 
cEr GC Sh.ctter © arcchiiim, iS iePcateg th 
S 


the Anixe: 5 
P:opoliticn, or *ENLERCE in i: {elf * co the en 
T car ner may Cuiet 


jt UPON a 
© #7 » Wo= 1 Oo - Y2: x * L PN . ' ; - 
ons, for his in- "EUC I KNOVWEGZE 220 PIery, even 
- » 
> J 


s 
f23 


out of the © COL 


; pa n- : | 
AnJ aibeitthe iubince of the Joftrine come 


priled in that ab: IZEment, COMMONiy C2 
Apdiles Cyced , be fail iy jet forth in eac 
CGitechiins , 5 a5 there is no nec:flity of in 
Ins the creed it [elf,, yet it is here annexes 

e:m 7 Set 'p: _ dS 
Van adements, a n1 the Lo:ds 
rl [ef a prayer,as tan at peoplc hays DEen 
apt to make bath ir ani 1 * Won 7ve ) but be= 
caule ir is a briefiumme ofthe chrittian faich, a- 
grecavle to the Word of God, and anciently re- 
ceived in the Churches of Chriſt, 


6 oy Ly , % $ 7 bs = bl NO 4 : - 

Trakerth every A; ver I <ntirey 
s I 

i the 


all eas g 


wS) 10t 
PD» 7 
Avoities , or 


THE 


Prayer : 


\ Sg” "4 ns 


>. 


Ut: 

» "I . 
5 ihe 
Uh 


7 
ij 


a . bp 
& Y 


ef 
6 
.«(s 
wal 


to 
# AFE ov; 
D 0. Co 


ef 
Ro 
& "o 


} 


G73 
+ 


y. 


- 
\ 
1 
i 


Dn 


offs 
\ 
in 


of 


5 


N 
i 


PR - 
> Dy 


fo 
is © 
'S & 


ef», c 
2 Oe © 


q 


& 


of. 
i 
pa 


hl 


ie 


$ 


\/ 


P;aGticall Ule thereof. 


IS 
 ——— TRE STII. \L.#* 
ToOnHN 6.27, SE 
f | { RR | SJ 
All that the Father gtueih mc, ſhall war, 
y . "Rr E 
come to mes aud him that cometh ** 
X "gy © 4 & O25, 
to mac, TI will in no wiſe cas} out, Te 
\LLs. 
Co ———— A TO ET AIDE ts APR \f Yo 
X50 
WiFi Few 
Wc Fe $e 
* 


GL A$sGOW, 
Printed by a Society of $tationers, 
AnNNo DOM. 1661, 


Fs ©; i ©, 015 © 2 ©) 2 
SE 06 UE Hs ffs B06 Wi ns we 


© Up 6d" "od "od 


- 
—_—.. 
bd 
= 
a - 4 ; 
- - _” O- 
» 
- % 
” > 
— 
a 
- 
_—_— 
- 
- 
4 
» 
A 
” 
. 
. 
» 
Ly 
—__ RY — tin 
= 0-5" > io Goat. 44; Ap ova — - 
- _ - — - + — - — Lo os _ os - i 
= - <— — IIS OE no Fx —_—_— ———_ : . nn en gen G——_—ZI3 ERIE xr I IFE== __ _ ——————— —_—_ 
. _ 2 = — — — mY — ; mY 
<> Rn... —— J > __ . - IM : : 
” & == = I. _ = b - ; ; ; - == O * — ———yq— —_— —_ c—_ = - 
| : . : © - "Y c_ os - w- 
VT A mo mers — WE 4—- = — he 7 re — hr wy . = | - 
—_ 8 = ” M _ F . CI = « 
| : | | 1 : : = : "oo old + A. 44 - 
; _— I EI. — 3 WIR" £- =>" Sar = ; DCD ; 
q £.< a5 — TIE = % o —_ £=K * _= —— os ow 4a 4,4 — - a4.  —_w— _ _ i nes 
- ———©c w_ ut Pe q -_ w_ - _- res > . =—— ern ys = 
=. ogy as, > <2, eee - p EY X £O= SEIAIE IEC ETIESRS ==> 
| x 2 __ = = = _ 
. * Y - » - _— Fe wm. _- oy RT a > > , . _ : 
. - ; = x 
| 7+ _ P . . : _—_ ph 
_ - - Py , - 
, X 


EISTS Eribe Sree bob Sibel Seer th $31 
\ brict Summe cot 
CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE , 
Conmned in 


Holy SCR RIPTURE and lolden fc!th in the 
Conzts Sion of FAilh and Ca. 


Areed pa ney ihe ASSEMBLY oi DIviNgs 


I NP BE gs Ty ps TE a9, 99 
at I; Tn T1 © -Njicr 3 88. iECTIVEU. DY LINE VDEs 
7 A it; _ = t . Pep iy K-- K 3; B v 
\Etall AVER] (J3 Til KILT Ot 


The Summe of Saving Knowiedgze may be 
vp in thee four heats. 1. The woftil] 

Hon wherein ail men are by nature t 
bresking ofihe Covenant of Works, z. The 
Remedy provided for the Elect in Jetus C RP 
by the Covenant &'sGrace. 2, The mer 
pointed to make them partakeis of this GC OV £= 
Bir. 4, The bicſlincs «ich are eftetu. My 
conveyed unto the <!eft by theſe means: Which 


our BEaCS ME Jet down cuch Gf them in lome 


E 


 FIEAD 1. _ woeſni condition by nature 
' 
iC Eros Fig covenant of wo: ks. Hoſs 


b 4 | ! 'P - = F ' HY 
Hs tour aft 7 Clzt CiOxe (} HY Iet'f, 


, M4 we 07 > » 54% A 4 = DO 6 0 
: Þ 4 ge: 437 wm nn b 'w : b $4520 


© j . g NE EE RY an p, _ FI eB ; E - 
21{t16.C; FE 018, in one 2na tie Jame unliyea 
% EAI ET 3? I ind A : 
(300- He: ad. « A Qt HET. tht us : T9801 PENCE ba 1 
'* | Ca bd f V $4 4-5 * 5 a 4d 
bctore C1, Sv 1.08 V1 UTLY Y TOA Ct TC fOL hi iS SY ns 3} ? 3 
RE 


l 
by! 
* 
1 


._- hes » 
Mf= Fe . 
Si. DM 


py a". P 
__ —_.- p —— A 
— 
— a 
—_— 


TW: 


-— _ A 
rn -*. 
” way _—— - —— RS ed 
a - po—_—_—  — > ——_ ——— * 
Cs 
-_ -_ PP 7. 6 
I - pw 


. 
—_ _ 
ad 
— a 
— 


_ Is 2 owner oo 
+ =_ 
mo — nmiey » - 
—— —— Cw —_ 


p< Not pLT 


—_— 

_—— wny. —— 

W—— I 
PR 


—_— — ,-— - we my on ow, —_ — — —— * 


— - - -_- 


—— 


* FRY >. 
_ I» ac © —— 
”- ——Yy wn eo - - ————O—_ RO 
-_ —_ — 4 —— 
w_— + = . — 


hovgli Word and deed. 


whatſoever cometh to oafſe in time;and doth mo Hi 


holily and infallibly execute all his decrees, With. 
our betiis partarer of the ſin of any creature, 


WH. £1:is God in fix d cayes made all things , | 


nottingzvery good In their own kind, in ſpecial he 
maze all the Anoels oly ; and he made vur fir 
Parents Adam, and E V4, the root of manxinde, 
both upright and al AD: eto keep the Law written in 
their heat; which law they were natarally bound 


to obey under painof deach, but God was na, 


- 


COVEnant Or contrati with them, and their polte., 
FIty 1n them. to vive them eterna. hfe upon cone 
dition of perſe&t perionall obedience z withall 


threatning geath incaſ they ſhould fail, "This v 
the covenant of woken, 

ILL. Both Angels and Men we: 
chans Je Of the#r Owns E Will Gs C 
EC (Go « FQVING re ferve i tO humic 
minic:>ic c property of being natu 
able.) F cr many 
by (int: ON thier fi! Fs erat £ ang becune De -vils, 


our fitit ba cents bs ziT ng intited by SE one & 
theic Devi! 1s,1peat ii > Te: Per 190 


bound to reward thei:  {ervice, till he entered ina; 


&| wbietothl 
8þp'ot {ONCE P 'OVe 
If the income' 
ally UNnChan2c- 


5 


Were by they and rhcir poſterity being in tne 
Icinc 83 b:a anches in the roet,and comprekended 


in the lame cc Ve! = it with them. became not ON: J. 


liable to cternall death, but allo lcR zl] abilicy to | 
pieatc God 3 ; yea, aid become by nature 


ly to evi. continually. This iS OUr 01181NG { {1 nz. 
the bitter rect of all cur aQtualil tranſerefions, in « 
Neas 


% A _— L 


Anzis ci the >f OWN Accord felli, 


Hg bear the 


covenant of wot w_ in cating the ak bigaen tute - 


Enemies ' 
to G0d an; to 31! iÞiitnall good, and inclined Ons | 


ﬀ wy 14D 2, The remedy Provided 1 in Jeſus Chit 
7 ut the Eject by the covenant cf grace, 9: 13 
| g | [ſracl thou | hal dcitroye() Mg! (cif, bus 13; 1756 


n {5 TM -Ip, 


beit man, having brought himſelf into 
| this woful cond dition, be neither able, to 
| Kip » hinife |i,nor wiiling to be heiped by God out 
| 
| 


of ir, but rather 11c:1 ed to ly iti] NON ble of it, 
tl. + he periſh; yet God tor the gl o101y of his rich 
3:2Ces lic threvealed in his Werd, a way to fave 
ib N:1erg, £0 wit, by faith in Jeſus Chriſt the Eter= 
nal Son of God, by vertue of, aud according to 
the tenor of the covenant of Redemprion mage 
ati.! 3g.cec uporvetween God the Father, and 

Ged the Son, in the counſel of the Trinity bc 
/ forethe world began, 

11. "The lumnic of the coyenant of Recemptts 
en is:Lis, Gow nuving freely choſen unto litey a 
- certe: it prumber 08 01h mankind, tor the g10ry of 
: Eigiich grace a1! give them before rhe Woild be- 
£21, V: "© Gad the S0n appointed Regeemer, 
ts UPON no t:10n Be Vould mumble Ok th 

35 roaflume the Humane nztute of a ſoil and 
2 BCOy, Unto buoy on31 Union with His Divine 
N2t3!E3 aNG luoTUt bimlelito the Law as ſurety 
fortzem, and fetiohic juilice for them, by giving 
CHEdI Tice in tit Name, even unto rand hull 
ring of the cuijed acath of the crofie, hee ſhould 
ranlome and redeem them all from {in and Kept 
end porchiule untothem righteouinefle and Eter 
pal iiic. with all laving graces leadi: ng hereunto, 
te be eftcEtually by means of his own appoints 
ment, 


pl” 


kd -— IF dy +4 — 
= GY UV 5 _— OO n..S UW WU =. v SAY. = "HER we 
& = . "8 8 5 8 S = () SS OMG 
, SES aA O SSL © 2 8.5W < B.-> 
Bs ws = Ou © = —w GO w 24 @/AG ee — 
. _ S wr WS. "PF CY LI ka 4—_- | —— —_— . C << g ; "We = — — ” ox v 
uf - RS. 25 * y — > — BOS 4 _—_ 
Mt SG IS IAIN. 4:0 BW = XX -, W777 4 WV © 2. .65 — 
PEE SEE EERESS Mm, SSCESE SEES CES 
a — AF = —d EPS oo $8” 00s. on ef nn es og Ga. © hn 
= © Sy L225: 37 = ade Rn oe as we © OO CT 
Ts OY ET DYED © - oat 5 To RES 5s 
J "IL &. 3 : 5 a o Wy SH . WA _ « gu Me . ' 
C&S . wy CY "1 "I S it. wor: IO> of C\ "als BR ox | Larok oy oy : As — £3 * : \ f L.:8 #/M. = was OY Es up end g—enned 
— 7 6 4; — | ee _ (5 OF > vn] _ a; Sy - bag ww. f U . 4 EY. LS - wr mw 
C4 - _ * nA p vo P way antes Ag” "6 13 ( Foy CI ED, 7. Sn — -7 $ 1.3 
* EN i= As pop of FTA FR on, ww Wy A» BIR rarer, . 0: ay Fi a auf Wy ; 
L-+ J y my 2.108 _ 2, ned owy 7 C0 OT. > W 
PPT. DC 135,20 > 18 2 $29 09.0 Te Y & pow." 
> >, CERES XxX OO a. 5 EXx2 > Sf 0&3 2 ooo 14-08 hou 
S ld LS & "ON Þ [3 £5 @. a> © — FR) ca 2 voy noe I I'z nag Nome | *hr Bp » : ED Ce _ 
hon , 24 _—_— acts P D_ i vs po——y -_ of 5 0 A 3 oy G) od” MN ' Cs : creamy % = 
> OR 43 7 SS | 2 4k FS ies >><4 UF) 3 GY _ "Y a. — "f y Sn wm WL 4 
- 5 an © 49 "T5 - c mW RK EH Ax 4. 5 x "ways. | Fg 
02 "» 4 W > # % e# C4 >— = yon —_ 1 — wh 2 LS OE oh. ig. F nnd "Wt _ .- ».f = 
'Y CJ C3008: TE 1, 2, RE on ad (ue wn hey OR = AT waa. Sh. a © -- 8 
— , PER: x hos _- COS WIRE" | wS 4 Re _ vatn. ay C3 ? PE 4, e:.'% Be yang 
PYS \ Pe - w_ ng _ 7-4 F) , ip a, 9» wa ; o godbinod gn oy ww..4 , JEONR RF Tgg, a prone 27 > 
WV p : ? E Fa hs C4, od - 4 "4 S- 4 z or eat gp TY ”" ng” vw Ps = 
o_ 4s: Une. - ES Bp __— 7 Py 3s Wh Is CY 
+ a | = 3a EGS: + Dy : £2 xy © 
OO ” —_—— Sp, en ed ty o oy x JO, Ea 
| C5 — v5 > FD D; _—_—_ Jy) + rg "LPT SI a = 43 OS 
44 * pw-4 wt I 1.3 C P ay oy of 4 #9. 4 is <* 4} 4 pf ey = ing be 
4.4 + HE 4 %; Q3 "* OWa=<q 2ou ww: 4 - as: Co 1» D 4 - d] "<IA _ "4 Ly Y. + % _ - IP Ld =Yy 
_— | , £5 Eo IDES Rnd ARE ET pms woos 
\ I" "I 4 wo4 \ 0) FR | aku) hong Oy A ® wv % 3) EF: Y 4 7-4 a5 IH RO awd 
a « k Le Eoxnrd hd 6; CJ m_— "Wh pens —" —— CR an % ; CV I £ PDa © 
57 6 BS OE > 4 Yng 12 D950 -» — co ex NOS tt; ot GJ nos "8 TB Jo "id FR 
> GI,” — 9 -_ Fu cc EF BE oo es So. er a, Ty >: a A. C7 OS: 6 
Eo GO I OERES TRE RAEPR Ga DOD = LR 2 12 
8 wor 4 - pe = >< $a 6 gu p_— by - — PX Hh ep #. ®- —_ ed 
\ (2 * . 443 E - —_— A BF a GS G.- wi V nd s” w-ou 
__ov,u'2Y LOBE ES V.icifntm == C on © 2 28 
q ES) m_—_ ww —_ * A d pens | I, = T —_— Lond gy — ws” _ WM F } gnand 9 ES hs 23$ 
-: Sw. 4.3 © Pay "OI. Bs 0, EGS) 0 ue Coen pm; WT £5 * Vo O19 0m——_ bg. 
I OJ -- _—_ 5 wa. +» 7 EA DO .cS wc Gd... 25. & 
Ge) _ GP; WH Che > "ud m— 2 JJ mo-e < WE a9 0, ne” wu" ” HS wy t3 - PER Co po. Fog = 
pda, ons oy k #* 2.my WP; us Cf 2 ns bk WOT "I / WO 4 uu PER, Op. 44s __ - 
D054 mJ Gy ma & 5 <6 TEN 05 oe W on OO oo 8 
e v4 +4 = v4 D =. ns C95 C5 — q 4 . 2 pn Y 4 3 nnmy—s SS ny chin * -- 
5 CH Xx 3 7. ET I, 22D 1A 47? ws 4 am 0 PH Ps LO 
ELL EE SSECSTHE OO ECEDS ALES ES 2 50 
Y  $ws 13 4 | Wh " "a l ( by A - > anno | oo 
UV): 4.4 pans ol - Fy ht 5 pom CF i) won 3 WT We FR 04 pang. | ro Sq a oy 4. + groan op 
' © © | 0 4d EE _ c* Wu \ Jos — 1; bs TOY awe bed oy found! Wake _—_ Sen: co) mn had OQ., id 
—_ 5 4 Ro | NYE Ss Ga. ; | 
—_ + 4 - y -nea = <Y FA, be mkos oy om —_ =; \ <- abecg 
-_y -—_ R —__ 3 I . wy —_, - "4 IJ 'W. EX > ws Got Ls e awd © —_ Ly . v 4 nm Oo _" D 3 Ape 
LP - "ag nod e - LI 5 FR © _ oy , Ga Q ».4 py" 4 Ih En +. - "OPT wang Fr A \ 4 g=! V 
Q_., CO G© __ og C oh fl od WV ? "> vo the? $--4 1 CY Bib wo 1 Ins wg 'S v of 4 UI 3s yy D- 
nt w”E to _ = jo. £Y? _ TS 21J a | (ak de 6 2 | CIR —_— — fY* 2.4 aJ} gum nn " Xo od 
| 2k a =" wry 4 a kn? 3 aiany i. | be nds | 1) FF 1.3 , rod > hy | £5 - Droraay RN 
ho hed — Ffya-—— - 5 2 py way 9”) eng ; a -— Eg I —_ " hy ORLTALEs; —_ old - C 
a.) ——_— / . ag rs aa, . >.> Þ! kate. co , ww S " k : hog ] ah__ \ Fro | wo "4 CI 
ES 7 STI LSTF5 odd. 2 er a nf es. oO St Con 0-9 4g + 4 
» y_—_—_ =» , AM Ln & - w _ 
_- \ gout Fa * /  { No on - Py WW, . ne g*<4 n "i v4 kanraſ V SJ © OY d wy - IF--1 : c : on wy wo 
(GO } — ONE 1 &-<4 _ £4, | ret a > Ky <_ of -- gon = ? : 8 Lad am; * ockent | 6 ba ew | 
E CC OEEST SS c.NnMG > = m7 .a fk 2 2.05 © = as 
>. oo 90 ors ae a wm Baby W_” F +-# wh > Chg Of tf EY Wk RE 
1 > wa 3 nf = =05 > 0 + tw Goes Y Lan «way v2 _ > & 
O99) - Moon > od bed = WW © DS AWW SESO Sa WRT WIS) A oobl 
w 2 ww ww F1iywy ww OW wwe 43 


(HzaD 3. The outward means appointed to 
| makethe cle& partakers of this Covenant, and || 
all the reſt that are called to be be incxculable }' 
' Mat. 22, 14. Many are called. i 
He outward means and ordinances for 
making men partakers of the Covenant of 
' prace are ſo wilely diſpenſed, as the ele& ſhall be 
| infallibly converted and ſaved by them, and the 
* Reprobate among whom they are not be juſtly 
- tumbled. The means are eſpecially thele tour. 
- 1. The Word of God. 2. The Sacraments. 3. 
| Kirk government. 4. Prayer, In the Word of 
| God p:eached by ſent meſlengers, the Lord maks 
_ cffer of grace to ail ſinners _ condition of 
faith in JeſusChriſt, and whofoever do confeſle 
their fin, accept of Chriſt offered, and ſubmi 
themſelves to his Ordinances, he will have bork 
them and their children received into the honour 
and priviledges of the Covenant of Grace. By the 
Sacraments Ged will have the covenant ſealed for 
, confirming the baigain,on the foreſaid condition, 
By Kirk government, he will have them hedged 
 Inzand helped foreward unto the keeping of the 
* Covenant. And by Prayer, he will have his own 
plorious grace promiled inthe Covenant, to be. 
daily drawn forth, acknowledged, and imployed. 
_ All which means are followed either really, or in 
 proteſlion only,according to the quality of the co= 
venanters,as they ate true or counterfeit believers 
II. The Covenant of Grace let down in the 
Old Teſtament before Chriſt came, and in the 
| New ſince he came, is one and the ſame in ſub= 
' Nance, albeit Ln in outvigd adminiſireti- 
j _ CN 6 


, - 


—_—_—  — — ” 
— -"S 
"MON - 


* a... . _ "0 = «4 Gr IF. = 
* mt ws - ts >a : ach. 


_—_—_— - 
nftroe_ gg co cnt Ay 
mt _ - _ 


- —— - 
 ———— 
_— 


k 
© 
j 
» : »*+ 
P ' Tt 
't tk 
'4 8 \, 
Ko 
IT 
' © 
v 
1 
FÞ 
Nt 
Fl 
Uh 
4 
\.4'8 
kf 
| 
? 
þ | 


2p— Sr__— - _—_— 


DD ONE. ———_— 
READ, —_—_ 


— 
- 


—————_— 
— 


nt a ar 
Ro Eee 


IT 
” y- 


- ww 
» 
_ —- 


L — 
y_ SOIL 
_—_— _ 
_ m—_ey 
ond -- 
4 = 
- - . 


— 


— -» 
= I IIS 
2 EEE, 3-5 
——_—_— —_ w—_— wv a A - 
pe _— 


— 


RR ——_—— % 
—==z " = 
s i 
_ Tons > 
þ+ = —_ —_— 


oh __— —_ = "Mp 
ms w_ 4 yz - .* —_ 
b *- © DL. >” : - =...tths 
—_—_ www 


—-- 
_— 


Fe 5 
— 
PIT 


< RR _ - 2 
> OBS. 5 
— 


A—— 


" i 
2. DA_ Won" 2y.- 
. i » 


— - 


-— 
<4 »— 
Py s xS 
- — - 


— 
—_ 


* - —_— —_ -- _— 


_— 
— 
_—__ 
= 
—— ——_— - - _ _ 4” 
_- _ A. ” 
” 22S- >= 2o_ —_— == xz 
— — JS 
” —_— _— 


- <——_ _ - 
oy LL — — = — 


” _—- 
LE 7 F 
. 
I 
* . - 
y 7 — 2 
- 


-” w— 


”"- w 
”— ———— Our Oo o—_ =_ - ——_ - 
- . 


fe rothem,in opening their under ſtandings, rei 


on: for the-Covenant in the Old Teſtament be. 


Sans 


ing ſcaled with the Sactaments of Circumciliaq} (.ye; 
and the-Paſchall Lamb.,dic ict torthClrilts death FG 
to come, and the benefirs purchaſed thereby, un. ng 
der the ſhaddow of. bloody ſacrifices and lundyþ 15 


ceremonies : but ſfince-Chrilt.came, the. Covel 
nant being ſealed by the Sacraments of Bapriſm 


ous over death and the gjave, & glaiouſly ruliny: 
heaven and earth for the 2ood of his own people, 


HEap 4. The blefiings which are eflectually 


conveyed by theſe mez1is tothe Lords ele 0 


choſen ones, Mat. 22,14. Many are called, by 4 


few are choſen, 


'T 2 Y thele outward Ordinances, as our Lol. 
Z makes the Reprobate inexculable,ſo in ths 
power of his Spirit, he applyes unto the cle < 


? 


fe&ually, all ſaving graces purchaſed to them, is, © 


the Covenant of Redemption, and maketh | 
change intheir perſons. I: particular, 1. He doth: 
convert or regenerate then, by giving ſpit icual 


newing their wills,aftetions,and facultics, tor gi 
*1ng {p11 itual obedience to his commands. 2. Hz 
givesthem ſaving ſaith, by making them, in thi 
ienle of delerved condemnation, to vive their con 
lent heartily to the Covenant of erace,and tO iN 
trace Chrift Jelvs unfaineely, 3. He gives then 


Repemance,by making them,with gcdly ſorrow in 


the hatred of fin,and love of 1ighteouſncfity ruri 
{rm all iniquity to the jervice of God: and. q.Ht 


SanFtiji 


4 


[rk 


as th 
and the Lords Supper, do clearly hold forth f or 
Chriſt already crucified before our eyes, victor 


"a 


canTifies them, by making them go cn and per- 
ſevere in fairh,and {piritual cbedience of theLaw 
of God, manifeſted by fruittulnesfle in all duties 
and doing good works, as God offereth occalion, 
JI. Together with this inward change of their | 
perions,God changes allo their ſtate, for io ico:: 
25 they are brought by faith into the Coveranc 
of grace : 1, He Fuſtifies them,by imputing unto 
them that perfe& obeczence which Chriſt gave 
to the Law, and the latisfafiizon alſo which upon 
the croſle Chriſt gave unto juitice in thcir name, 
2. He Reconciles them.and maks they friends to 
God,who were before enemies to God. 3. He 
Adopts themythat they ſhall be no more children 
of Satan,but children t God, enriched with all 
ſpiritual priviledges of his Sons : And laſt of all, 
after their warfare in this lite is ended, heperfeRs 
the hoiinefle and blefledneife, $1 of their ſouls 
at their death, and then both oi their fouls and 
their bodies,being joytuily joyned together again 
in the Reſurrefion, at the uay of his glorious 
coming to judgement, when all the wicked ſhal! 
be lent away ro hell, with Satan whom they have 
ſerved, but Chriſts own cholen and redeemec 
ones;true believers,ſtudents of holineſſe,ſtal re- 
mw with Limſclf for ever, inthe ſtate of G!:r7- 
(AFON, 


. —_ 7s 
ke tis. ad card 
—SR—_CT ODT”TET". _— _ 


12 The 


9 Ti gay > 7; WC OI BERNE WIPER oC UENO RCIA SH Tix 


Wl 
- ww - 


OoIom—— 
= 


: I. 4 SS * at. 
is _ _ 


o_ "on — 
RE En GE Ea Sa 
« — ” 990% wwoS——n ” 
an; 


* hs - 
BY 
EI: 


ET. = A - . - a > Jy waa own o + i 
——ant —— ene « w— — ACPI - A Ge ———_— at - 
dog — = w _ - k OS . E P-gp cg + -, —_— — — 
"TY - _ Ts L 
-__— TR 7,” er" CT = fe araes.. sdns 7 < - 
OLED + O DO D: D ono nn Hoe ooo—— —_— = " a * p 4 > - _ _ —_ _ bl 
: Z -— «© ab. _ i 2 by —- — . 
=>. L { v1 py Xx 
euinuroo by — - w..- 


IF; 
- 
VP 
a ——_—_ 
- - —— banc « 
. 4 our wes wm —— - we - » 


— 
- 


PR oy 
o 
aA 


* 
EEE TT CT En, 


— EEE 
Fe . —_ 
- = 

£3 * 4 - - -- 


. 
- po —_ - —_— 
®G o 
- _ . -  2-_w op 


— _ 
5.0 
_ ———_ —_ 
_ Þ Sd. 2 - SSL} 
* . — = "a ""u_ - p 8 P 
Zn Een Wor 
_—_ OR p wb mo O———_— 


——_—_——__ 


Klee febereSeEebeSeeflerfedeEe See 
"The praQticall uſe of - 
SAVING KNOWLEDGE, To 

Contained in ScrxIPTuRE, and holden forth ©* 

briefly in the forelaid ConzEss10N of FIC 
FairRand CATECHISMS. 

He chief generall ule of Chrittian Do ,q 


_ Qrine js, to convince a man of fin, and of (+ 


Righteoulneſſe, and of Judgement, Fohn 16.8, \h; 
partly by the Law or Covenant of Works, that (+ 


he may be humbled and become penitent, and }y 
partly by the Golpel or Covenant of G. ace, that 
he may become an unfained believer in Jelus wy 
Chriit,and be ſtrengthned in his faith upon ſo» yy 
lice grounds and warrands, and give evidence of jy 
the truth of kis faith by good fruirs,& ſo be faved þ, 
The ſum of the Covenant of Works,or of the {« 
Law,is this,Tf thou do all that is commanded, and 6G 
mot fail in any point, thou ſhalt be [aued : But if fþ: 
2hou fail;thou ſhalt dic,Rom.10.5, Gal.3.10,12 tx 
The ſum of the Goſel or Covenant of Grace t 
and Reconciliation is this, Tf thou flee from deſer= © 
ved wrath,to the true Redecmer Feſus Chrift, (who 
Is able to ſave tothe uttermoſt all that cometo d 
2 


God through him) Thou ſpalt 26t periſh,but have 
Eternal life, Rom.1o.f,g,u, 


For convincing a man of fin, of richtecuſneſſe 


; 
and of judgement by the Law, or Covenant cf | « 
Works,ler theſe Sc: iptures among many moe be | 
made uſe of, — ny 

* 


1. For convincing a man of fin by the Law: | 
er, Fera7.9,0, _ The | 
—— _ 


— —_—__ 


— 


He heart ts deceitfull above all things, and 
defperatly wicke1, who can know it ? T 1he 
Lord fcarch the heart, T try the reins, even to give 
ucry man accoriing 1 his wayes, and according to 
the fruit of his doangs. 

Here the Lori teacheththeſe two things. 

1. T hat the fountain of all our miſcarriage and 
atual inning againſt God 1s inthe heart, which 
comprehenieth the min! will,afleRions,and all 
the powers of the ſoul, as rhey are corrupted and 
defied with original fin,the min! being not on- 
ly ignorant and uncapable of ſaving truth, but al- 
ſo fall of error and enimity again God, and the 
willan! afteQions being obſtinatly difobedient. 
unto allGods direRions, & bent toward that on= 
ly which is evil. The heart.f2ith hegzs deceitful as 
boue all things,and defpcratly wiched3ven,and un- 
{carchably wicked,ſo that no man can know 1t, & 
Gen.6.5.Fuery imtginution of the thoughts of mans 
retrt is only evil continally(laith theLord)»hoſe 
tcitimony we mult truſt in this & all cther mat- 
ters:and experience allo may teach us, that till. 
Gol make us deny our ſelves, we never look to 
Go1 in any thing, bur fleſhly felf intereſt alone 
doth rule us, and move all the wheels of cur 
actions, 

2, That the Lord biingeth our original fin or 
wicked inclination, With all the a&tual frui:s 
therecf, unto reckoning before his judgement 
Seat, jor he ſearcheth the heart and tryeth the reins. 
to #7ue every man according to his wayes, and a:= 
cording $0 the fruit of his doings. 

Hence ict every man reaſon thus 5. 


I 3 


= 0 RT SRI TY . 71 = 
=i % 4 d LR 
- at? 
- . 


— a4 —_ » 3 _ _— = _ _ > A 
a - ; , eons ou Red =; 4 . R : 
= i. —_——_— _— ; _— b "Is | 
» a - _— : s Os =_ bs * = b b -— " . 
» ba J «<C _ PEST —_— Nene =— _—_— pr X 
« _— —_— - — _ - "Fs S © . E 
A - ben TK) -  — r 5 —_ 2 - 4 ! c-0- TX »ty— ” od _—_ ve I - Ap - 
. " . > . , : = > 
I) of - Þ a _— prove "ng Py” wa _—_ Mi Iu os rn - ia —— "Ws _——_ 
ws © * —_— — -  @ S + - = ; oh 2 . 4 # +» 6 h ” _ — = _ A 
” : _— , " _, - 
——_ - - » w b — a - 521 » _ = _ » - Þ 
=» ——- b - - ” *, : he C - x _— | b 
_- Pp x oy ow - 4 SR « ry - F - - - y Gs. —o IAAF - - —_— _ -_ 
> - th . - =T 
. - 2 - vr - _— =_ OT 
. —_ S— - w_ _ == YT ” I —<——_ > - _ —— _— 
CDC RP __=—2Ix.. -—- E VP - _ _ - x: '$ - D ch 
Pre "xE* & — " - — _ ” RA o - - ew Po = bg Y 
cn — _-_ p — - - - - — g—_ ——— - _ — — ——— _— 
Wa _ —  —_—_ 7” - - PTR T _ os oj 0 

- = 2 - - 


- . oy © 
— O_— — DO ae 
DEAE 


et - _ = my = =. 
eee ni nl ens a> 


- rf __ F * " Tw Cy ws 
_ 2" 2 5 = = 
- > 4 4-— 
= _— - 
- _ - 
= _ 
” 3 p 
JN SI "I 
_ ® 
- - <A —— 
, Y i m—_ - 
- - _- 
[29 — 3 ” - 
= _ TI_—; pe 
- 


JA XX T7 


wee 
——_— 
_ & - 
_ s —_— > ——— _ - - & 


od . =: 
4 A —_ 
mu % ——— 


- —> 

- = 
—— — _- 
*- 


What God and my guilty conſcience beaveth wi' 
neſſe of,T am convinced that it %s true. 

But Go! and my enilty conſcience beareth wi, 
neſſe,that my ſ:eart is deceit full above all things.g 
deſperatly wicked ; and that ail the imaginatin I ic 
of my heart, by ndtire,are only evil continually. Col 
Therefore 1 am convinced tharthis is true, ; + 
Thus a man may be convinced of fin by th 


Law. 


2, For convincinga mar of righteouſneſſe by the 
Law, conſiders Gal. 3.10. 


£0! 
TN 


S many 45 are of the works of the Law, an 
, under the curje ; for 1t i written, Curſed 


 £uery one that continucth not in all things which «ag #« 


written 1n the book of the Law to do them. 
Here the Apoſtle teacherhus three thinzs, 
7. That by reaſon. of our natura] Gnſulneſſe,” 
the impeſiibility of any mans being juſtified by 
the works of the Law is fo certein, that whoſoce- 
yer do leek juſtification by the works of the law, . 
are itable to the curſe of God,for breakine cf the 


: | ; O 
law 5 for, 4s Many 4s arc of the works of the. Law, 
gre under the cur(e, faith he, | 


2, That unto the perfet fulfilling of the Law, 
the keeping of one or t:vo of the precepts, or do»! 
inz of ſome,or of all duties (if it were poſſible) | 
for a time, is not ſufficient 3, for the Law requi- « 
reth, that 4 man continue in all tings which art 
written in the book of the Law to do them. 

3. That becauic no man can come up to this 
perfeftion , every man by nature is under the 
cur fe ; for rhe Law faich, Curſcd js every one that 

(9h 


M' -ontinerh not in all things which are writi: 
' the book of the Law, to do them. 
Pit Now to be under the cu fe, comprehenzceth 
al! the diſpleaiure of God wich the danger of the 
Ot breaking to:th more and more of tis wrathaupors 
foul and body, bath inthis life, an after dexch 
5 perpetually, ifgrace no not preveae the full exe= 
it curion thereof. 
Hence let every man reaſon thus; = 

13 toſoever,according to the Covenant of orhs 
Fs ly 201c to the curſe of God, for breaking the Lam 
 yimes and ways out of number,cannot be julraficd of 
t findrighteouſneſſe by the works of we Law. 
5 Bu I(wayevery maniay) according 36 ihe C9 - 
| venunt of Works,am liable to thc cur(c of Gol, ſor 
bretking the T.aw, times and wayes out of mnber, 

T kerefore T cannot oc juſtified, or have right 
 Gu{neſſe by the works of the Law. 
Thus may a wan be convinced of righteoul-- 
nec, that it is not to be had by his own works, 
or by the Law. 


ad 
Go 27 


3. For convincing a man of Judgement by the 
Law; confider, 2 Thef. I. 7. 

T He Lord ſhall be revealed from heguen with 
bis mighty Angels. vers, In flaming fire, 
tahing vengeance on them that know not Gods and 
that obey not the Goſpel of our Lord Fc[115 Chriſt, 
ver. 9. Who ſhall be puniſhed with cucrlaſting de= 
ſtrution ſrom the preſence of theLord,and from the 
elory of his power. ver. 10, hen be ſhall come tg 
be glorified in his ſaints, and to be adinared in alt 

trem that believe. | 
Wherein 


2 Wherein we are taught, that onr Lord Jef! 
4 Who now offers to beMediator for them who he. 


lieve in him,ſhal at the laſt day come armed with 
flanming fi:2;to j4.ige,cendemn,and deitroy al 
them who have not believed God, have not re 

. y dy . f 
ceived tae offer of grace made in the Goſpe), nor' 


ebeyed the doftrine thereof; but remain in their: 


natural eſtate under the law cr covenant ofworks: 


. 


Hence let every man reaſon thus : 
Whit the righteous fudge hath forwarncd me 


ſhall be done,at whe 1a$t day, ans (ure i juſt judges » 


ment, . 
But the Righteous Fudge hath forewarned me, 

#:a1,if I do not believe Gol in tine, and obcy the 

doFrine of the Goſpel, T ſhall be (ecluded from his 


Pb 


preſence and bis glory, at the laſt day, and be tor- 


mented in ſoul and body for cuer. 


me at. | 


And I have reaſon to thank God heartily,who 


Pi) 


Js ,O COME, 


Thus every man may be,by the Law,or Co- 
Venant of Works,convinced of judgement, if he 
fhall continue under the Covenant of Wo: ks,or 
ſhall not obey the Geſpel of our Lord Jeſus, 


For convincing a man of fin, righteoulnefſe and 
jaagement by rhe Goſpel. 


A?) for convincing a man of fin, and Johte= 
2unefk, and ju 'zement by the Golpel or 


Lit; Coven. totracc, he muſt un: eiſtind three 
Mg TNIN2% Ie Tint not believing in Jeſus Chriſt,or 
M7 rejuling 


' 


T berefore T am convinced that this is juft Fudge- 


Hath ſorwarned mero flee fromthe wrath which | 


p 


| 


| 


4 


ud - 
. 


refuſing of the covenant of grace cored in him, 
is agieater and more dangerous fin, then ail c» 
the! ſins againſt the Lav 3 becauſe the hearers ct. 
the Golpel, not bclieving in Chriſt, do rejett 
Gods mercy in Chrilt the only way of ftreedome 
from fin and wrath, and wiil not yeeld xo be re= 
conciled tcGod. Next,he muſt undei ſtand that 
perfe& remiſſion of ſin an true righteovſnels Is 
to be had only by taith in Jeſus3 becauſc God re- 
qui:eth no other conditions but faith, and teſti= 
fies from heaven that he is wel pleaſed to juſtife 
fnners upon this condition. 3. He muſt under= 
and that, upon righteouſneſs received by taith, 
judgement i}.all foilow on the one herd, to the 
ceitroying of the works cfthe devil inthe belie= 
ver,and to the perieCting of the work cf JanCtit= 
cation in him, with power 3 an3 that upon refu=- 
ſing to take righteouſneſs by faith inJeſas Chriits 
ju.lgement ſhall follew on the other hand, to the 
coniemnaticn of the misdeliever,anddeſt;oying 
of him with Satan and his ſervants for ever, 

For this end let theſe paſſages of Scripture, a= 
mong many othe:s, ſerve to make the greatuefſe 
of the fin of not believing in Chriſt appear, or to 
make the greatneſle of the fin of refuling of the 
Covcnant of Grace,oftered 0 us, in the offering 
of Chriſt unto vs, let the fair offer of grace bee 
locked upen as it is made, Tſa.s 5.3. Incline your 
ear and come unto me (faith the Lord) hear, and 

jcur ſoul ſhall live, and T will make an everlaſting 
Covenant with you,euen the (ure mercies of David, 
That is-if ye will Lclieve me, and be reconciled 
20 cz Lwillby 01 os give unto you Gut, 
3 ang 


” & L L s > 
* - _ F; 
A *J "*- BD 0 A 4 oy "X tl _ , 
—— we FOES | " ” 


= 


ek mea. wo 
tm. LE = I” os wa . 


SY oC 
«. Ia. wo 


_- ——_— ——=_ 
- 


—_— 


and ail ſaving gracesin him 3 repeated, AF. 13:34" 
Again conf ct that this general offer in ſub- 
Aance is equiyalent 0a ſpecial ofter made to e- 
very one in particular, 28 appeareth by the Apo. 
Rles making uſe of it, Acts 16.13, Believe on the 
Lord Fcſus Chriſt, and thou ſralt be ſaved and thy. 
Pauſe, The reaſon of which offer is given, Foh, 2 
16. For (364 |» 10% ved the world, that he gave hy. 
only begotten $0n.that whoſoever belicucth in him, 
ſhould not periſh,b:s have everlaſting life. Seeing 
nen tH33 great Sag 2t10n 35 offered in the Lord 
Teſus.ywhoſcever believe not in him,bur look for : 
bappineſſo ka other way,whardorh he elſe but. 
DDBIerye Iying vanities, : 
Cy, Wiich he 1352ht have trad in Chriſt, Fongh 2 
3, 9. What doth he el/e but bla heme God in 
#iis his heart.as it is ſatd, 1joh.&,19, He that be. 
ticucrh not God, hath made him a lrar, beca male he 
oclieverh not the record that God gave of: his gon 5 © 
ani this ts the record that God hath giuen to us &= 


Fc; rnall Life,and 11.5 Life 5 Þ1s $0n and thatno fin ' 
2cainſt the Law is like unto this fin, Chriſt teſti. | 


fies, Joh.i5. 22, If Thad gr does and {poken to. 
icy had net bad fin 3 but now they bave no- | 


rem, 7 
ciouke for treir ſon, This may convince a man of 
the greatnes of rhisdfin of not believing in Chriſt, 


For convincing a man of rizhteoulneſs to be had 
only by faith inChriſt:confider how, Ro. 10. 3,4. 

T is fa1d;that the Jews being 7 ignorant of Gods 
Righteouſ ne(s,and going about to cſtabliſh their 
wn righteouſneſſe, have not jubmiricd them fcl. es 
4838 730 Rig hicouſniſe of G (and {otkey pe 
rithed) 


411d forlake his own mer= «+ 


(— 


* riſhed } for Chriſt 75 the end of the Law jor righ» 

« reouſne(s to every one thaz oclicucth : and Act, 13 

* 24. By Chriſt Jeſus,all that believe, are juſtified 

from all things, from which ye could not 5cj1:31fied 

| by the Lawof Moſes: and 1Foþ. 1.7. The bloud of 

. Fc{ua Christ,bis $on,cleanſcth us from all ſen. 

For convincinga man of juJgement,it a man 
imbrace this rightfloulneſle : conſider, Joh. 3.8, 
For iis purpoſe the Son of God was maniſcſbed, 
thit he might deſtr oy the works of the deuil, and 

| Heb. 9. 14. How much more ſvall the bloud of 

i Chrift.who through the eternal Spirit,cffered him- 

 felf without fþot to.God.purge your con{cience jron. 

« dead works to lervue the living God. 

Bur if a man imbrace not this righteouſnefſe, 
1115 deom 15 pronounced, 5h.3.18,He that belicu- 
eth not,is condemned already becauſe he hath not be- 
lieved inthe Name of the oniy begotten Son of 
God. And this is the condemnation, that ltzht is 
come into the rworld, and men love darkneſje rather 
then light. TT. | 

Hence let the penitent defiring to believe, rea- 
jon thus : 2 Y 

What doth {uffice to convince all the elef in the 
world of the greatneſſe of the fon of not velieving in 
Chriſt, or rejufing to fice to |-im for relief from ſins 
donc agarnſt te Law, and from wrath due thereto, 
& what [ufficeth to convince them that righteouſnes 
an eternal life ts to be-nad by faith-inJeſws Chyijt, 
or by conſenting, 10 the covenant of grace inhim : 
and wi-at [ufficcth to convince them of judgemers t9 
be excrciſcd by Chriſt for deſtroying the works of 
the devilina man, and (anfifzing and (aving al! 


H £ 
AVAR 
FN G9 


— w—_— —___— 
_ 


{ 
| 
! 


*0þ 
+ 


ll 


= 
4 |. 
4 


way 


+322 believe in him, may (ufice to convince me alſo” © 


% - 
—. eo L1H < A 
wg << we => r_ _———__ gim—_ 
— —— — ——————— 5, 
-— p4 = 
$A wy. gn SL aifh 
n w——_ =_ = <4 < we _- , 


- ; 50 oa ey Ge 
> Os -—— ” - 
_ 0. »- 5. 4" > 
a av - -_ S *I= = 
<4 $4 ” 


= 

- -. - 
=» v _ — = - — _—_—— _—_— bs 
. — << - 27; 
-=>: IEEE: 
«th myo 0 ——_— —__ 

I . wr—_—_ 
I = $9 

—— ” pw Rs —__———_ 
za —— _ —_—_— 


thy mercy,O Lord, en'ureth for ever, forſake 


| 61 


LY ” Re 
4. ie 


But what the Spirit hath [aid in theſe or othe 
iihe $criptures, (uffice ro convince the Eleft worli 
of the fore(ai ſin and righteouſnes and judgment, 6© 

Therefore what the $pirit bath ſaid in theſe and' 
9rher like ScripturesJſerveth to convince me thereoft #3 
FH uy 

Whereupon let the penicent defiring to believe 
take with him words & {ay heartily to the Lord; 
Seeing thou ſayeit,ſeck ye my face,my foul anſwe.| 
Te&th unto theethy tace,L ord, will T ſeeh,I have þ 
hearkened unto the cficr of an everlaſting cove= 
nant of ali ſaving mercics to be had in Chriſt, & 
I do heartily imbrace thy eftcr, Lord letit bea | 
bargain,Tord,T belieuc,help my unbelief : Behold | 
T give my felt tothee to ſerve thee 1n all things | 
for ever, an1 T hope iy right hand ſhall ſave mes K 
the Lord wiil pe: feR that which concerneth me, | 


- 


not the works of ti:2ne own hands, Thus may a 
man be made an w:ifained belieyer in Chriſt, 


ed unto the Covenant of Grace, 
T7 Ecaule many true believers are weak, and 
I. Ido much donbt if ever they ſhall be ſure of 
the ſonnincfle of their own faith and effe&tuall 
Calling, or made certain of their juſtificati- n & 
falvation,when they ſee,that many, who proteſſe | 
faich,are found to deceive themſelves; let us ſee | 


For ftrenzrhning the mans faith who hath agre= 


|; upon felide grounds, by ſuxe warrands, and true 


cvie 


0 


> oyidences of faith, To this end among many 0* 
ther Scriptures take theſe following. 
1, For laying ſolide grounds of faith : confi. 
der, 2 Fct.1.10. 
Wherefore the rather brethren. give diligence to 
. make ſure your calling and elefion, for if ye do 
theſe things ye ſhall never ſal. 
1n whichwords,the Apoſtle teacheth us theſe 
>* *r things, for help and direQtion, how to be 
z2ade ſtrong in the faith, 

1, That ſuch as believe in Chriſt Jetus, and 
are fled to him for relieftrom fin an1 wrath. a be= 
it they be weak in the faith, yet they are indeed 
children of the ſame Father with the Apoſtles ; 
tor ſo he accounteth of them, while he calleth 
them brei{-ren, 

2. That,albeit we be not ſare, for the time of 
, Our efteCtual calling, and EleFon, yet we may 

be made ſure of both,it we uſe diligence : for this 
| hepreſuppoſeth, ſaying, Give diligence to make 
| your calling and eleion (ure, 

3. That we muſt not bt diſcouraged, when we 
ſee many ſeeming believers prove rottenbranck= 
ez,and make defeQtion, but we muſt the rather 
take the better heed to our ſelves : Wherefore the 
rather brethren, ſaith hey give all diligence. 

4. T hat the way te be {ure both of our eff e= 
 Ctriallcaliing and eleRion, is to make ſure work 
| of our taith, by laying the grounds of it ſolidely, 
and bringing forth the fruits of our faith in nzw 
cbedience conſtantly ; For if ye do theſe things, 
faith he, ye ſhall never fall 3 underſtanding by 
thele things, what he had ſald of ſound faith, ver. 

1,2;3 


— dn . $4 2 — > 7 Ks -» Or IIooOoeomI—m— -——4. _ 


j . # l : Hb ” ty q bs » 
_ &- »2 
» =Y ed 7 ——_ 1 CI  - fo 
_ 4 2 "<p *S- "4" - q wn > oe 6 
woken I : —_ FAA , 
- - 


- "de -- 
—_ 


4 wears 
$ age CES a 75 
Pans FOI 2 & 


*F 8 % A ow A KI £ *7 
oo IS ER SIT: ” ; 
: _—_— - 


” A... 7 -» ne I . KS 7 
” * 4 


"Wt 


<i> -» 
a : be es 
b p 


pF 2, FR ot 
- * = - 
DW a. Sr8 Be 
wg o as * , 4 id 


f ” 
Re EE 6 Sc EEE, 
NY LA. ads Sod died 


* WY ' 

E 4 LEY , # 
- by £ 

£10107 # 


0. arg he” 


. - a 
ary ror Teo rin oy” us. 14 I». 


; = 
Et 5*7 
or * : 
is > 
«VE 
- 
TT 
v _ 
* T; , 


” <wogpd wy = v oF _ oy L + A Yo + 9.5 ” J ——_—_ Sy 
: . c a G vi 5 - 4 
- F vv. a #. at *, 1 at a . 4 os h "_ ; oy, ITY 
nd.con Ps ONIONS ” w : 5 
. - . ”» 
s- £50» on . - : - . / 4 


ke. q : ap... 
_ ” Wu > 9--m + . ſ » 
—_ 6 4 _—__ - 
m 3 _ 299 FN 
A — -- 4 4 + <x of 
"#4 + - w » nl... #+ ' 
Cr a « wo —n_—_— wr CO nr be. 2 
> _ 54 - x ——_— womyrite” aa. 
« —_— 


LI SELB |» 
nn of — APs ; 


?,2,3,4. And what he had ſaid of the brin 

Out of the fruj:e of faith, Ur. 56,745. 

To this time purpoſe;confhiders Rom1.8. 1, There 
; 


1s tvere tore now no condemnation to them that are. 


in Cirift Jeſus, who walk not after the ficſh,but af- 


ter the [Þirit. ver,2, Foy the Law of the ſpirit of 


[112318 Chrif} Jeſus, hath made mc free from the law 


of jon and death. ver.2, For what the law could not. 


doin 1.4; it was week through the ficny'3 6d (cnd.- 
ng i:'s own $0n.,in the likeneſſc of ſinfull fleſh, and 
for fan condemned fin in the flelp, ver. 4. That the 
rigiteoulneſſe 6 the Law might be fulfilled in us, 
2910 walk 19t jier 79e fleſh, but after te Firin, 

Wheicin the Apolile teacheth vs theſe four 
thipgs for laving of the grouni cffaith ſolidely, 

1. Ihteveivnne is 2 true believer, who in 
the lenie of hisfin, and fear of Gods wrath, doth 
flee for iult relicff-om both unro Jeſus Chriſt 
ajone, 2s the only Mediator, and al-ſufficient 
Receemer of men,an! being fled to Chriſt,doth 
Rtrive againſt his own fleſh,or corrupt inclination 
of naturezand Rudicth ro follow the rule ofGads 
Spirit.ſet Cown in his Word, for the man whom 
the Apoſtle doth here blefſe as a true belicveris 
a man in Ch:it Teſus : who doth not walk aficr 
che fie!n, but after the ſpirit. 

2, | dar all luch perſons as are fled to Chriit, 
and 49 ſtrive againſt fin, howſcever they may be 
pcfſibly exercifed under the ſenſe of wrath, and 


fear of condemnation, yet they are in no danger3- 


torstrere i no condemnation :aith he)to them that 
are 11 Chrift Flu, who walk not ajter the fleſh 


I. but after i'e ſpirit, 


3. That 


7y. 
SG 


2. Thar albeit rhe Apoltle tymlelf {brought 
"1 hcve for exampies caule and all other true be- 
Iicvers in Chrilt,bs Ly natuce,under the Law of 
(1 3nd d<ath, or under the covenant of works, 
/ciles! the Law of tin and geath,becaule it bind= 
thin 2n4 death upon us, til Chri't fer us free 
yet the Law ofthe Spi:it of life in Chriſt Jeſus, 
or the covenant of grace (lv called, becaule it 
doth inable and quicken a man to a lpiritua] life 
throunghChriſt)doth ler the Apoſtle and all true 
believers free from the covenant of works, oi the 
Law of fan and death:s\o that every man. may ſay 
with him,The Law of the ſpirir of life, or the co= 
venant of 2race, hath jrced me from the Law of fin 
and death,o. covenant ofworks. 

4. That the fountain and firit ground from 
whence our free ome from the cuiſe of the Law 
doth flow, is the covenant of Redemption, paſt 


betwizt Gog. & God the Sornzas incarnat. wheres 


in Chriſt takes the curicofrheLaw upon him for 
ſ1n,that the beitever,who could not. ctherwite be 
delivered fromthe covenant cf, works,may be dea 
livere:l from it. Andthis doQtrine the Apcſtie 
hojdeth forth in thele 4.branches. 1. That it wag 
utterly impoſſible for the Law, or the coven:znr 
of works,t bring righteoulneſſe and life to a frn- 
ner : becauie it was weak. 2, Thrt rhis weak- 


nefle and inability of the Law, or covenant of 


vorks, is nor the fault of the Law, but the ful 


of {1n{1!; Hefh, which 7s neither ablc to pry the 


penaj:y of {5n,nor to giveperfect obecience t': the 
Law (prejcppole bygone fins were fordiven) the 
Law was weak(1alth tc )ihrough the ficſy, 3.1 hat 


4 c J Fa wn 
F 


—_ -- —_— th. a 
- 
ai - _ 


——_—_ m———_ ” "TO RPE Wz» 7 D LL : 
= on — ' _— MX 5=xq-" Cp - 7 hi SEG nn hs ak ee A TER rc 
Dogs « LSE BS rt bak ol EPS Dd: hw _nY 
_—_ : SY - M Lg 
,_— ry & . hd ' 
_— OS - Fx "- w my _ _ 4 4 a ; _ FEI 


——_— 
a 


_— C_— 


—_—— —t_ 


Go ————— —  — 


ERP. 
— —— 


-—— 
® Hy - 
FY 


was imp ſſible to be broughe about by the Lay, 
15 brought to paſſe by Gods lendins his own Son, 
Telus Chriſt 7n the fleſh,in whoſe fleſh fin is con. 
demne:! and puniſhed, for making ſatisfaction in 
the behalf of the eicct,that they might be ſer free 
4, That, by his meansthc Law lofſeth nothin, 
becaule the righteovſneſle of theLaw js beſt ful. 
filed this way 3 Fuſt by Chriſt, eiving perfect 
active obedience in our name unto it in all 
things : Nex:, by his paying in our name, the 
penalty (due to our fins) in his death. And laſts 
Iy,by his working of Sanctification in us,who are 
true believers,who ſtrige to give new obedience 
unto the Law, and w2tk not after the fleſy, but 
after the Ffirit, 


Warrants to belieye, 


Or building our confidence upon this lice 


ground,theſe four warrants and ſpeciail mo- 
tives to believe in Chriſt may ſerve : The 1, 
v'hereot is Gods hearty invitation, holden forth, 
Tſai.55. 1,233,455. 

Ho, every one that thirſteth, come ye to the was 
ters, and be thas hath ne money,come an1 buy with- 
Out money and without price. ver.2, Wherefore dg 
ge ſpend your money for that which 3s no bread,and 
your labour jor that which (atisficth not 3 hearken 
diligently unto mz, and eat ye that which 5s good, 
and let your (oul delight it (elf in ſatneſſe. ves. 2, 
Tndine jour car and come to me : bear, and your 
ſoul fhall live, and I will make az everlaſting Co- 
venant with jou, gven the ſure mercies of David. 

YE[14+ 


a ———_———— I . - ts 4 
% w 


the righteouſneſſe and ſalvation of ſinners, whicy Y 


pel; 


Et 


4 


of 
anc 
che 


ch? 


< ver.4 Behold T have given him for 4 witneſſe to the 
 $ople,a leader and commander to the people. &c. 

 Here(after ſetting down the precious raniome 
hk, of our Redemption by the ſufferings of Cliiriſt, 
0 nd the rich bleſſings purchaſed to us thereby in 


' the two former chapters ) the Lord , in this 


= a 


} 


1. Maketh open offer of Chrift av his grace, 
by proctsmation of a free and gracious mai ket of {| 
| riohteouſzefſe and falvation, to be had through | 

Chriſt to every ſoul without exception,that tru= 

ly defires to be laved from fin and wrath, Ho,eue 

ry one that thirſteth, laith be. 
2, He inviterh all nngrs;that,ſor any reafon, 
\ ſtand at diſtance with God, to come end take 
from him riches of grace rnnning in Chriſt asa 
river, to waſh away fin, and to flocken wrath 

Come ye to the waters, ſaith he, 

3. Leſt any ſhould ſtand aback, in the ſenſe of 

his own finfulnefſe or unworthinefle and inabili= 

. ty todoany good, the Lord calleth upon ſuch 

perſons ia ipecial, ſaying 3 He that hath no money, | 
CMC | 

4, He craveth no more of his merchand, but {© 
that he be pleaſed withthe wares oftered, which | 
are grace and more prace, and that he heartily | 
conlent unto,and imbrace this offer of grace,thar 1s 
$0 he may cloſe a bargain and a formall covenant | 
with God, Come buy without money (laith hey + 
Come, eat, that is.conſent to have, and take unto 
you all laving graces, make the wares your own 
poſieſie them, and make uic at all bleſſings in | 
Chriſt, whatioever maketh for your ſpiritual] A I 

al | 


S =” # 


a —— ee i Pn . A 
” SY —_ = An" - XR-. ns 


— - - - - - _ - -; _ 
== ——._ : Þ She P-—— - 8 "or we Wt —__s ts drain Gd ee ett Et are 
- - - - - - - Let een <> - Je. * _ - - _ — - - a S- - of _ he : ; = 
: - 


y 
| 
\\ 


wo. 
Kd” 
% 


IG.” 
math 


cl . x _— OT Ys : . ES» ot nt _—_— -. , * 
_ bs ye » p _ \ 4 p. My # - $2 
IMGT IGEITCRER DI LN ER EET i RAD; ES. oh 


A _——_—_— 5 
et? "0 
i", by ” 4 
«us FM na = 


Sul _ <a> 
« LET 
ew «pe Ie FI ian 
4 —_— a «- 


oe 
_ « 
-- 


+ a; 
-- 


IF —_ 
4 — - 
qw I'27 - 1+, 9 ; P a. a4 Þ xy, 4 * L 
. En —_ Cnten oe a S. - 
- rey 4 oo ws 7 ac . Ike 


o 
—_—_— 
% 


"; ws £ : 
(+ 
« 


qv ®, & 
K i ©. 

p 1s ] 

FE +: (f 
$31: ig 7 a 
MIL; 
[ vi 5 
I'ST e*. 3 
big »; 
is; # 
+ 


ani comfo-t,ute andepjoy. it freely 


W101: mIncy 4nd without rice, ſaith he. 


5. Bzcaule the Lord knoweth how much w 
are 1nc.jned to leck righreouineſſe and life by oy 


| . \ «Wichour Pay. 
ing any rÞing for jt, Come buy wine and mull 


\n pe. to:mances.and latis{aCtion,to have rizh. 
teouineis and lite,as it were by the way of works 


ani how loath we are ro imbrace Chriſt 


Jetus, 


and to take life by way of free grace;through Je. 
fs Clritt, uPon the tearms whereupon it is of- 
Fred to us, therefore the Lord lovingly calis 
oft this ou" crookea and unhappy way, with 2 
gente and timous admonition . C1VINg US TO UNs 
F } } L [ TY . C . , 
ce: itand that we ſhall þi1t lofle our labour in this 


our Wavy, woereforc do ye [pend your money 


(iaith 


ve) for that which is not bread,and your labour for 


f94t witch (4: i5fieth not, 


6. The Lo;rd promieth to 8 {oltle arisfafty. 


on, n the way of betaking our ſelves unto the 
grace of Chrift,even true contentment, and ful. | 
nell- of ipi-ituall pleaſure, ſaying, Hearken dili- 
gently unto me, and eat that which is good, and It. 


-— 


your ſoul delight it ſelf in fatncjſe. 


- 7. Becaule faith cometh by hearinz,he calleth 
tor audience unto the explication ot the offer, 
and caleth for believing of, and liſtening unto 
the truth, which is able to beget the app:icarion 
ot {aving faith , and ro draw the ſoul to truſt in | 
p . . 
God. Incline your car and come unto me(lsith hc) 
To which end the Lord promileth, that this of- 
ter,being received, ſhall quicken rhe dead finuer, 
and that uponthe welcoming of this oftcr,he will 
clois the covenant of grace with the man that 


ſhail 


j N-all conſent unto it, even an indifſulvable cove= 


nan: of perpetue) Reconcilzution a and peace hear- 
ken and yur ford hall Irv, ana i [ wil! make an 
Mw laſting coumant with you, Which covenant 
he &cclare h, ſhal be in fubitance the aſtionarion, 
& the making over of all the laving graces.which 

David (#ho38 Jeſus Chriit, AR. 13-24) harh 
bouyht for us in the covenant cf Redemption, I 
will "make 1 ar ward with you (laith he) even the 
{ure mercicy of Drvid. B } {ure mercies he means 
lavi ing graces.) fuch as are righteoulneſſe, peace, & 

oy In the HolyGhoſt, Adoprion,SanGtifcation, 
and G!oi ificarion , and whatſvever belon: 95 tO 
godlinefſe ani lite erernal. 

8. Toconſtm and aſſure us.rf the real grant 
of theſe ſaving mercies,and to perſwade vs of the 
reality of the covenant betwixt God and the be= 
liever of this word,the Fathe, hath made a four- 
foid gift of 1:is eternall, and cnly begotten Son, 

Firſt, to be incarnate and born : for our ſake of 
the ſeed of David, his type, for which cauſe he is 
calied here, and AA. 1 2.24, | David the true and 
everiaſtine King of I (rael] T his isthe great gttr 
of God ro man, oh.4 io. And here [ ; DH Cf 

en himto be David, or born of David to the 
_ opie.] 

$a Fl he hath made a gift of Chrift to be 
a witneſſe to the people, both of the ſure and ſav= 
Ing metcies granted to the redeemed inthe coves 
nn of 'Redemprion,and allo of the Fathers wil= 

-:ngnefie, and purpole to apply them, and make 

them taſt in the covenant of econeiionrign made 
with ſuchas imbrace the ofter ; J have groen him 

( jaitit 


© 


1n many reipeCts, 1,Becauſe he is one of the pe, 
{ons of the bleſſed Trinity, and party ccntrady 
for us.in the covenant of Redemption, befor, 
the world was. 2. He is by Oifice 8s Media 
the meſk ng! of the covenant, and hath gortq 
commilionto reveal it, 3, He began actually t, 
reveal it in Paradice,where he prom;ited,that the 
te i ofthe woman ſhould bruite the head of the 
ſerpent, 4. He ſer forth his own death and ſuflk 
rings, and the great benefirs that ſhould come 
thereby to us, inthe types and fizures of ſactifi. 
ces and ceremonies betore his coming. 5. He 
eavemoe and moxe light about this covenant, 
Ipeaking by his Spirit,trom age to age,in the holy 


(izich the Lord here )to be a witneſſe to the beofil the 
and truly he is a tufficient witnefle in this matte ex: 


Ev © 
#1 
{V1 


Prophets, 6. He came himle!f in the fulnefſe of 


time, and aia bear witnel]: of all things belong« 
Ing to this covenant, aad of Gods willing mind 
tO take believers into tt, partly by uniting our 
Nature into one perſon \with theDivine Nature: 
partly by preaching the good tidings ofthe co- 
venant with tis own moutE392:-tly by paying the 
p:ice cfredemprion on the c:ofle, and partly by 
dealing {ili winh the people from the beginning 


tO this day, to draw in, and to hold in the re- 


deemed in this covenant. 

Thirdly,Goa hath made 3 gift of Chriſt, as 4 
teader to thegeopleto bring us through all diffic 1]- 
ties,all afliQtions and tentations,unto life,by this 
covenant, And he it is, and no cther, who doth 
need lead his own untotFe covenant, & in the 
corenant,and all the way on unto falvaticn, 1.By 


the 


A 


(: 


[ 
; 


RP 


Sw 


R_ 8 e— 


the cireQtion of his Word and Spiite. 2, By the 
example ct his own life, in faithand obedience, 
even to the death cf the creſt, 3.By his power= 
ſv}] working, bearing his receemed ones 1n hes 
armes, and cauling hem to lean on him, while 
they go up through the wilderneſſe, = 

Eowthbly God heth made a gift of Chriſt unto 
his peoplez3s a Commander 3 which Office hee 
{ichfully exercifeth, by giving to his Kirk and 
people. Jaws and ordinances, Paſtours and Govere 
nous, & all neceflary officers,by keeping Courts 
and Aſſemblies I ſee that his lav s 
be obeyed : Subduing by his Word, Spirit, and 
Diſcipline,his peoples corruptions : and, by his 
wiltome and power,guarding them again their 
enemies whatlioever, 


Hence,he who hath cloſed bargain with God, 


may ſtrengthen his faich, by reaſoning atter this 


manner. 

Whcoſcever doth heartily receive the offer of 
tree grace made here to finners,thirſtingfor righg 
ecouſnefle and laivation,unto him by everlaſting 
covenant belongeth Chriſt the true David, with 
all his {nreand ſaving metrcies. 

Bur T {may the weak believer ſay )do heartily 
receive the offer of tree grace, made here to ſin- 
ners, thirſtin? for rizhteouſneſs and ſalvation, 

T herefore unto me,by an everlafting Cove=- 
nam,bclongeth ChiiſtJeſus,wxh all his jure and 
laving metcics, 


- i 


_ [80 «d 4 - % 
. Zi 


os 9 


25%. Aa% 
P potions 


_ 


* @ - — — = go 9+ 
. a 6..4.24* p - o o © S > 
, _ i 7 p .» T y . - - ” - . ve *. 7; b Y - —= oo» -- 
- * - F - ad. 1 4 : ” Yy by As >a . _ # 
+ ES Ii een. TS gt RN : 
"4 > be Al ATE S>- A'S, * " _— OT OR 
oo» * _ — w_ . . 


» 
" 6 o+ a. 
oo 
> + Ip; _ us 
Pg” q = 
% 7 4 * a, _ 
—& — 
. : 4 > + 
2 _ + ” 
.4 a _— _— 
v3 k mY —- «a 
+ 44 + ® >. 4 
-o - . F 
Xx £ __— _ 
- — x 4 & LE... 


. 
w; nn; 
c56. $ { n R 
_—_ —_ 
be » 
t n #4 5 =, 
w m * "KF F 1 : 
A - PE Ub: —y 
” oth * LY 
© . - has , - wth $1 
rome s "o 
h he cor” th Gy. 2.53 5 * © ” PR. 
wy . . q cal q 
=» 
*. let ens 3&2£ eo wu 
- * © WH RY > 7x 1 v7 SS - ; "ox = hl G1 


The ſecond warrand and ſpecial motive t9 in: 
buace Chriſt an.| believe in him, isthe earn 
r6q!iCE that God maketh to us to be reconcile; 
to him 1n Cleiſt : holden forth, 2 Cor.5, vg 
I4,19,20,21. 

OD ws in Chrijt, reconciling the world 
pumlelf, not imputing their treſÞa{es uny 
then : and ruth committed unto us the word o fRe. 

CONCL4THGN, Ver, 20, Now then we are embaſſh 

gours for Chriſt, as though God did beſcech youly 

&5,we pray y0u13 Crrifts ficad, be ye reconciled t 

Got. ver. 21, #3r be Fatih made kim to be fin for 

rs, who knew 19 jin, that we might be made the 

Tightcouſneſſe of God innim. 

W herein the Apoltle teacheth uy theſe 9.do- 


QIINES. - 


z. T hat theeieR world, or the world of re». 


deemed ſouls, are by nature in the eſtate of enj= 
mity agair.it Gol ; This is preſuppoſed in the 


wore Reconctlidtier's for reconciliation,or renew= 


in2 of triendhiv,cannot be, except betwixt theſe 
thar have been at enimity, 


2. That in all tire bypaft, Gnce the fall of 4- 


fim,Chriſt Jeius,the eterna} Son ofGod,as Me. 
diatcr, and the Father in him, hath been about 
the making trienuſhip ( by his Word and Spi- 
rr oerwixt himiclf & the cict world,God(tarch 


he )w3s in Chriſt,rcconciling the world to himfelf * 


3. That the way of reconciliation was in ll 
ages one and the lame in ſubſtance, viF. by for- 
e1vi:g the finsof them whodo acknowicug their 
h1:S,2ra the enimity againſt God, and co ſeek 
reconciilation alwl remiliion of fins in Chriſt, 
| _ for 


fo: God (taith he) was 7n Criſt reconciling the 
world io himi{clf, by way of ng ampiuing 1.07 
77 iþajjes 1NI0 them. 

4. T hat the end and ſcope of the Goipel and 
whole Word of God is threctold. 1. It lerverh 
to make people ienſible of thei: fins, and of their 
enimity avainit Ged, and of their danger it they 
ſheuld ftand out, and not fear-Gods diſplealute. 
>. The Word cf God ſerveth to make men ac- 
quaint with the courle which God hath prepared 
for making tiiencſhip with him through Chritt, 
Vit. T hit it men 1] al acknowledge the enimity, 
and ſhall be content to exter into a covenant of 
friendſhip with God through Chriſt, then God 
will be contentea to be reconciied with them 
freely, 3, The word of God ſerveth to teach 

3n how to carty themiclves towards God, as 
t 1cnds,after they are reconciled to him,v77.to be 
oath to fin againſt him, and to ſtrive hea. tily to 
obey his commandements,and therefore thc wor 
oj God here 1s called the word of Reconciliation, 

ccaule it teacheth us, what need we have of Re= 
conciliation, and how to make it, and how to 
keep tine reconcuiiation or friendſhip, being made 
wick God through Chiiſt, 

5. Tharalbcir the hearing,believirg, and 0- 
beving of this word, doth bclons to all theſe to 
whom this Goſpel doth come, yer the office of 
prezching of it,with authcrity,belongerh ro none 
put to fuch only as God doth call to this Mini- 
Rery, an. fenceth out with comn'iffivn for this 
work. This the Apctle holdeth forth, ver. 18, 
In theſe 1, ords, he hath comminicd 10 ws the word of 
Reconciliation. 6. That 


« \ þ ONO 
ER es coma 
o He 


" 

' 
j 
F 

t, 
pi 

74 
N 


ci . >» 
S— _ _ - rel —_ 
o - — —_ ys. cow- Vs 
— ut _. 
cx 
mn _—_— bw L 

= Re ” 
: I a ” IS _ 5 NR, - =_ - 
"Bs. == - — pr oe 4” A mo _ - 

4". <a VG att fans. 2 abit i CEO —_ — k - aaa 


a 
= 


mh eek g op Pcs» "AS oe. 2. 
A _— — - 


to 
rms i 


—_— __ 


E. That the Miniſters of the Goſpel ſhouſſs « 
behave themſelves as Chriſts meſſengers : ani th; 
fhould cloſcly follow their commiſlion ſet dow. «5 
in the word,Mat.28.19,20.and whenthey doſy,; nc 
they ſhould be received by the people, as ambaſ- c 1 
$adou.s from God : for here the Apoſtle, in ali dc 
ebeir names. faith we arc Ambaſſadours for Chriſt Lc 
& though God did beſecch you by us. *< of! 
7. That Miniſters in all earnefineſke of affects. (7c 
ans ſhould deal with people,to acknowledge theit <1 
fins, and their natural enimity againſt God mare ; ft: 
and more {eriouily : and to conlent to the cove=" 17: 
nant of grace and embaſhge of Chriſt more and ©? 
mote heartily ; and to evidence more and mote fi! 
clearly their reconciliation by a boly carriage be. #6 
fore God. This he hoideth forth,when he faith, C* 
we fray you be reconciled to God. Bj 
$8. That inthe Miniſters - ffectionat dealing : 0} 
with the people, the people ſFould conſider, that © #4 
they have to do with God and Chciſt,requeſting * by 


| them by the Miniſters to be reconciled, now © # 


there carnot be a greater inducement to break a - 7. 
ſinne:s hard heait, then Gods making requeſs to + © 
him for friendſhip : for when jt becawe us, who ſes 
have done ſo many wrongs toGod to ſeck & iend» #4 
lip of God,he preventeth us : and (O wonder 9 
of wondets) ke requeft th us to be content to be 
reconciled with him ? and the:efore mcit fear» » Ct 
full wrath muſt abice them who do ſer light by 7” 
this requeſt,and do not yeeld when they hear Mt dl 
niſters with commiſſion,laying, We are embaſſa® 


 dours forChriſt, as theughGod did beſeech you by us, #4 


we pray 104 inGhrifts ſtead be ye recons3led 10G yy 4 
-£ - 0 | 


_ _ — 


\ 9, To makeit appear,how it cometh to paſſe 
that the covenant of reconciliation ſhould be fo 
| ealily made vp berwixt God and a humbie fin= 
+ ner fecing to Chriſt,the Apoſtle leads us to the 
- cave of it, holden toith 1n the covenant of Re= 
+ demprtion ; the ſum v heteot is this. Tt 3s agreed 
1 Lowixt God and thc Meatator Jeſus Chriſt the on 
; 6f God, [irc for the redeemed 1 as partics contra. 
© Gere. that the fins of the redeemed jhould be imput- 
ci 10 innocent Chriſt; ind fe both condemned and 
- Prup to death for them. upon this very condition, that 
© whoſocver kearmly conſents unto the eovendnt of re= 
| eanci{2ation offercd through Chriſt ſhall by the im=- 
* parton of 3s obedzence unto them.ve juſtified and 
holden righteeus before God, for God hath made 
Criſt who knew 79 ſen, tobe ſin for vs (aith the 
; Apcitle) thas we might be made the Righteouſnes 
. of 776d in |:i79, 
' Hence way a weak beizever ſtrengthen his f{aich 
' by reaioning from this ground after this manner, 
_ Ke that when the loving reaiielt of God 77 Chriſt, 
MAY 20Þ112 by the mantth of bis Miniſters (havin 
: commlion to that cftect) hath zmbraccd the of= 
ſer of perperual Reconciliation through Chriſt, and 
dc purfole by Gods grace, as areconciled perſon to 
trive againſt fin, and 10 {rrve God to þ4s power 
con{t.cnily may be as [urc to have righteouſne(s and 
, fteraalt 1tje given to kim for the obedicnce ofChriſt 
riputcd to him, as it is ſure that Chriſt was con- 
demned and put to death for the fins of the redeemed 
tinpu:cd to him. 
But I (nizy the weak believer fay) upon the 10- 
ving requeſt of God and Chriſt yaade to me by the 
— 


7 mt 
. —_— 
o w_ 
- - Ss © * 
4 . 
AOL WC... 
" FP: 0 CR 
=> DE eh 
£47» - -* - x, 
. P - —_ 


+» 
< -- 
= - 


\ ©. 
= fo. 
OS — 
FY 


" # 
. . Fa, . 


* —_— 
Oy 
S-= - 
<1" b.- 4 
- =& £. » 


- TT I Pig prone erm ne HOETY rr mp” . = 


OC ELEC 2%... 


W£237s 


: —. Ay: -» 
enW2,.4 


.* 
Pp. : Sg 2 _ - 3, 
© b--: > it a net 
_ & ww—_— - ” - 
Rn - 
ns + rats . , 
oP, - a. 
. ” 


wry & a = 


_ _ F 
= Lo  - 5 »» Wb 
” Ioo—ge Hr ene þ* « 

T 24 


wv —w, 
r-- A Ko be % 
4+ «4 o _ »"3g. * 
7 _ +23 po $84 hs 3 _ ates F, mm — 
. Trrr a pe ' ET 7 s A. 4 4 - — 6 ”- - 
n+ ES bo; L bo mou —_ ot A T9 OE Dy T # Koa, — —_ => RA — io + Am 5 
IN 6 — o 0D w - "Br xd be es one: p .. 7 
. * + 5 : = - G tl a Ta w2 4 ” 
A . » - - 


* + 


_- 
— —- 


A We WPERAD Wm; ets 
A W539. - - 
TS - ae 
= 


- Qu 
4. "4 , ry 
= p* 
PI hs = + » b'S 2 8... 
b F —_—__— * * +» » ws + - ai = < 
. . 
aw” . 


_ 
-_ — 
» a4 PE 


ts 
*Y 0 wp 1 
ne x I 646-5 


SS 


north of vis AS initers have imbraced the offer m 


perge 1:14] reconciltation through Chrift.and (0 py 
poſe boy Gods grdce,as a reconciled perſon, to Sr; 
againſt ſin & HY: ut Go! to my power conſlan 
hh herefore I 7k 09 af (tre to have © 77222C01Uſm 
ara E071 i! fe ghv vENTio me for 2120 09k, i1ence. 


Ckr:Si Empl ale 739 fits GA 3 $1 iy at Chr ith 
enndomned and 9145 29 Seath jor the Fo ns of the 


decmed imputed to him, 


The third wari1and and ipecial motive to belte 
Chrift,is the |t ait and awful command otGo 
cha:gin- all the hearers of the Ge: pel tO a 
p cach ro Chiift,in the orde: ſer down by hin 


A 


an. to velicve 13 him : Aciven Jorth, 1F0Þ, 3. 

Hz is 1s commandement that W* would; 
lieve on thc Name of bis Son Feſus Ciril 
817 19710 orc 300 C1, 35 be FAVE 128 £041 12ancieme 

Whereinthe Apcitic ci ivcth us to underita 
thelc C F« Dodirines. 

1, That if av man fall not be taken with tl 
freer invictiion wm Go ', nor wither 
and loving icqueſt of God ds a Mi 
concled,! he f! all find he both to do 
vetalgn At ority of : 4 bi-bhet Ma | 
7þ is Ts -þ:5; C21? nandems Ni Par We Deilieyuc IN hy 
{41th he, 

Treatita 5001 man !eok iuvon this comma 

oo wi 110 2h if Okea her clo 6 pon the negiect 
atnmaniements of the Lav be mult conkic 
thatthisis 3 command ct ty fG; F<, poſterior 


PP 


tlic Lon Civen {or makin tic of rhe remeay 
I +4 ETLNY | + 14 ob SD 5 eba,, Fn y Fi 
A: in; V\131C31-14-15 BE DEIY ET CITA SIE EC 3S NO OL 

commal 


Co 


command to foliow but this : Go zo eu fed 7ato 
everlt, ing fire 6f ci, fork þ7s 3s his C mnmandc- 


GiCNs 5 the obec! 1eNCE 0C I which 1$ molt; Die: aj 717\t 


in his {1g ht. ver.22. A 21 Wit'rout which. i 15 4ial- 
 pollible to oleal: hin, Hc0.11.6. 


3: That every one who heareth the G bel, 
ft make conſcience of the duty of lively iaizh 
inCheiſtche w weak belicucy mult not think It pre- 
ſumption to «0 wita' is commanded 2 the perſon 
inclincd 10 deſparation mult take up himlclt, and 
think upon obeience unto this ſacet and ſaving 
command 2 the ſtrong belicver mult © CIP YErnc "c 
in the {enſe of his need be hath of jejus Chriit, 
& more and more grow inthe obcdience of this 
avis Yeaxne molt ; impenitent pro SPAN 61.1 
icked perſon, rut not thruſt cut himſelf, or be 
th:uſ out by others, br :om ordeyly aiming at Bis 
cuty, hew defverate loever his condition leemto 
be, for he that commands a men 10 believe 1n 
Chrift,doth hereby command ail men to beiteve 
that they are damned and loit without C brift ; 
he thereby commands all men to acknowleds their 
ſ1n5,and their need of Chriſt, and in ef: & come 
m21:'s all men to repent, chat they may believe In 
him, And whoicever do r cfule torepent of ther 
byzons fins, are guiiry & diiobedicnce to tits 
commant 2iven to ali bearers, but eipect: -;y £0 
theſe that AE V/3cmin tne viGble Chu;ch: {or this 
3; h-1s £672 mangerent, that we ſhould bciicue #5, ire 
Mame 0f rus Son Fi(2s Chrift, ſaith he, 
4. That he who obeyeth this commands: 


ol 


hath built his ſalvation on a foiide ground. F- 


tult he hath found che promiſed MciBah, COtTa 
2, x i la 


9 
26S 


"| 
4 
ry 
s 
: i» 
f 
s 
os 
T2 
y oy 
þ 
| 
3 
; bf 
| ik 
k , 
| I 
1 k 
1 


Þleatly furniſhed with all perfe&tions unto # bx 
"ROM perieRt execution of the offices of Prophet, Prick 
With | 3nd I{ings for he is that Chrift in whom the ma {: 
f aoth believe.z,He hath imbraced a Saviour yh 79 
*s ab:e to-lave ro the uttermoſt,yea,& who dot 
efcaually fave every one that cometh to Gy L 
rough him: For he is Feſas the true Saviour |; 
1c people irem ther fins, 2, He that obeyet 
21s command, hath built his Jjalvation on the of 
Rock,ztiat is on the Son of God,to whom it 1sn # 
:obbery to be called equal to the Father, 8& who » 
£5 WOrthy to be the object of laving faich, and of t 
*pzrieval worſhip,for th7 is bis command(faith he) 
| Dat webdlicre inthe Name of bis $onJeſus Chriſt, { 
E | ©, That he who hath beijeved on Jeſus Chriſt - 
| *rnongh he be freed ſrom the curie of the Law) 
” | 25 20t freed from the command and obedience of 
:ne Law, but tyed tlierennto by a new obligati. 
2M,and 3 naw command from Chrift:which new 
z2mmand from Chriſt, importeth help to cbey 
the commanJd:unto which command fromChrift 
1536 Father adde:h his authority and command. 
allo; for tis k k#s commandemeni(laith John )that 
we believe 62 the Name of [45 Son Feſus Chriſt, 
and love one anoner, as be hath COmmanacd 1s, - 
"ihe fiſt part of which command cnjoyning be= 
Ws :tef in himzneceffrily implyerh love ty God, and 
Wh obedience tothe {i:{t Table, for believing in - 
Wi}  —  Gos, and loving God are inſeparable, And the 
(3 2, partotthe command injoyneth love to our 
neighbour, (elpecialiy to the houſhold of faith) 
and io cbeoience te the ſecond T:ble of theLaw. 
Hence may a weak believer ſiiengrhen himlelf 


by 


- 4 Je” ate -< 
i . _ — - 
b =" ——__ . 
[-1 , - _ 
_— ; . LS — 4 
-—=x ” S— mY " Wn : x a 
Cre io ed... - go 4 = 
- 4 , 
- _ Fu - men gn - —_—  —_ 
> - © -— %H 9 
- 
: - co - 
- nd 
A =; 
-_ => w — 
—— LETS Bone - wr rr err oe my, 
—_—_— —_——— 
—_ 
CS 2 _ 3 - - 
cc M 


— 
_ ——— - » $6 - 
' P2223. 
« _—_ - _ 
bas a, OT YES = 


_ — 4 _ - Os — _—— 
- —_ - 
"Wo —_ wats ca. _— TSR = - 
m Altos a _ - : ” ho ny —_— X 
- K4: y _— —_—_ - - " b- Pa _ f 
_ z p* = - _-_ hs. -_— —_ 
ds - 


- 
bn — F — 
_— _ 
CS « 
— a PR 
T_T 
- ” 
hs — 
. 


rr 

rd rb + a 
_ = | ach 

"a pen 


__— * = - 
_ = -- - >-bix = 
© anal 7 - aol —_— 2 ” a - 4 ; Je - 
= T = _—— HED, + "PR TOE 4 + llitioa.- SP 2 x 
_ w m _ - T2 - - p A 


uz = 


- 
«at, 


"> 


—_ _— = —_— = 
_ = _ 
a ST 
5 . « 
PR” -— . 
PN _— b - 
= — . * * 
Y 2 _ 
-; "X." - 
" * v : - % ern —_ 
— 4 - _- ” —_ - —————_— —_—__ 
% _ 's 
- - _—_ 22) - ——_ == EE 
St = - 
- -» ae ®-', - - - 
” Gs —_— _ — —— » DARED Ta" 


PORT A on 


a 


Le —_— pr 4 _ -. > + 

ba u ein -— Hay 
I ———_— —_— > wo 
bk __ en. as > "= 
. 90 
, A _  b : 
nr : -——& = . 
MI DIITITTIEIRT . = ED 


— ww _—_ <= CO er oye 


by reaſoning from this ground after rhis manner, 

77 ofocver in the {cnſe of his own ſonful: weſr an 
f ar f f Gods wrath, at the command of od, js fed 
{1 Chriſt tic ony remedy of fin and mijery, 
17d L48h INg28e d Dis Perl fo the obed; re of the 
Lax of love, bis Frith is not preſumptuoys 07 iced, 


«11 


[ut true and ſaving fan, 


Bit I (may the weak beli verſay) in the [enje 
Pa own ſinful 12; JE uRR] fer pof Got is O 2:72 
ficd io Jej 4s Chriſt 3! c only remedy of fun and miſc- 
ry, 4nd [have eng ized my reart to the obeazence of 
tire [.2w of love. 
Ter for my faith is nt 4 preſu (1340145 4 1 dcad, 
ut tric and {aving fan, 
The fourth warrand and ſpecial motive to 20. 
lter 2 n ee 5 19 aſl EPANCE 97 jegry en 
Incaie 1 CN ſhall cbey the command of  beifeva 
2N « 2 jearjull certification of Cettruciiony 


incaie they obey not : Þ Sden Gor th, For 3.35 


' He F athcr loveth the $0on.anu kan gion all 
#117 FE ? i j 1. A 5 Thy po a'S 246 
3 7 ing, ; 71g 0 f TH rh ve L. Tiv FH w# Ce 
*11 
6 


[I99079 0 6 Songath cverlajring ! 3f:, and pe thy 
is CUB NeE-+ te yr foal a ice (3.624 
of God abideih on him. ; 

Vherein are holden forth to us theſe 5, fols 

owing Doctrines. 

i. That the Father is we!l fatisficd with the 
UnGertakings of the Son, entered Redeemer and 
jurety to pay the ranſome of belieyers,and to per. 
{e& rhem in holineffe and ſalvation. The Father 


6 3.iks 


_ boveth the Fon,lairh he : viz. as he Randeth Me- 


1951 


Giatge in our name, undertaking to perieRt ot: 
N 3 = 


WH 


Redemption in all Points, The Fathe: loves 


Pim, that is, deth heartily 7 ACCePt Ris off:r-to 4 
the work ; and is well pl-2ſed wich tim : his foy 
Celighteth in him, ard reſtet! upon him, an 
maketh tn in chis t Office, Mie Pecept.tcle g 
ue and gvace ind 27 


53; 3/12 tO be eli. 7c '$1n 
Z, ITnattor falling 


F 
A 
p 


0 


mPtioa, the Father hath 04; | 
= a Yag  * $ >< 4 ST . - -, 
gemn: Pa £08 Famer bath given to tha Sn (3; 
H- ſ; 2p Cl (11 0% *finh 2-2 p jy {oÞ.. AN? > ben TY 
39ger f} S \ 4 w Go aTCity © C abt FEW 4 ez or) Qt 
2 - s ; G F 
k ; US 
Be) s Woke | FT —— ; 0 - ir « PP? _—_— 
Rt 2! IS 204 WNCOrRTE, (the WO 114Ge bietn) all 
4 OY ED } F I'S © . 4 | 
4 8 _ = [ iDy % + 6o 4 * 
EUN 1 DEaVEn 3nd SIND AL HTTINUGE of tlie 
& 7 P 0 Al 5 x 2 5. - ba | + fgets I Ke E #2 of wrqoed 1 FR v 
£5 © > 6 $424 OG LEECY LJ? IJDTY ft et; Cite 5 45 OS ICYVa 
PY PT, $£. l m9 's . Ct T\,> > 
CC AMq Akesys T4 TY gi 244 2 | _ MUS), em 
1p 
2 i 2 x LT ; ES CR bs 2 : 4 . a 7 | {> 
Nature W557 LSE OMUTIRIIE,ONT A. 7 es 
y ST..T- EP. a 
- 1 Eat <7 $a as 4 Y 2 As 2-4 ha F. 
the G SF: d=1122; Ko SCLIPT UBDICAD iaily Iſt [155 S4lle 
OW 


1236 Niture 3 Of WAHItH the indy f5 
TIENCY and OMNIPO22ICy ofthe tne 
I'y where Preient T;: 4 Mm ; 
Work of Rede -T0Pt lon AS EQ Th 


{1ai: 2 he)kah ziven ail: 


t 
hnidh oy bats: $2 
us 
w_ 
r 
"ET —_ 
CO 5 & 
OE Lo 
EP. $9 
o g x 
es. 
> 
iv) 
— 
2” Od 
»Þ © 


FO ij BY F- ES cara 
40 It, UE 2CCO9? FB FOES Th 188 1 


3. Great aflurg 


3 PR e.\. OG. By tp. a: 
Ce ON {1rr- $9 9. INTRA PH gli 
Ive Che! 0G 5m 
Vho ſhall hearri!: } FECELVE Clit ani the offer 


thronzh him,ke th ge 5 
batheverlsfing ife,t 6 rap lo { 
I. In Gods D; arvo! e and irre VOCehle dec: 


of the Covenant * grace 2nd Recgy tt 
{ie 


ha) 


GG > ©2443 £25S 
dclicver is a mar. 7:2ed ro llte, 2, By eff: Quail 


a!ling of him wnro life ! oy God, Wie 2s he j 
Pairhfu! {9 will he do it. 3+BY Promile and evo. | 
"I 8 COVenant iworn by Go, t6 9 25VE thic CD 


| 
EYEr Prong 2 cordolarion nite ang gearh Bag | 


5 
gc "le wi, tobe convey: ed by 


; | 


{ 


— —_—  . 


nevarable 2 eruUNds. 4. By a prin and infeſr- 
ment unter rhe great ſe] of the Sacraments, of 
Ki uppers 2 oft as the >ilever hal come 
(o18Cuive the iymbols ang Pledges of itte, 5- 11 
> rlig Founta! «dl 12. of 1: te, \ was is £N 
| Fn, asatturney for velievers in 
v 6032 our Life i5 fo laid up, that it cannot be ta= 


LS. 


"I 


KOEN Nays 6, 53} bes Un woſeſſion of {1240 terra} ':fo 


11-6 -2ereratt LOT, and 2 iSingdom 27117 CC of, S424 t11 


"5 


i ©iceanſneſte, peace,and joy inthe Ficly Ghotk 
greed irhin the beuevery 2S erles of the full 
POlicttion of everlaſting life, 


mn # 


, A fearfull certification is given, iſa man re= 
ce notthe Doctrine conc -erning ri2nteouineſs 
23g erernal life to be had by jet: US Chriſt ; he 
that believes not the Son ſhall not foe lite, that 


- 


is, ot ſo rnuch es underſtand what it meaneth. 


5. He further certifieth chat it a man receive 


Oo 


Act int 370 £9318 ot the Son 6 God, he thal! ha 
+ 


\ 
þ of 


Mizoened twile with the wrath of God once as 2 
born rebeil by nacures ke fail bear the por ot 
the Law,or 112 c: veBanzt ci Werrz,amnd next, he 
Fagh endite a fexter condemnation, in reſpet 

tha ih: toe: * come into the world, ,At a Citcted 
OE, RR, HIT > tha 3 AT 

© bigghe KGtH TCHEOEN Ir, and i lover da darknelie 
rather THAT [122ts An TELNP! GO Je WR til tail: i>e 
taftened and £ (85d iImmove: Ty vupon him iolong 


sheroaineth in the condition of migbelict, 
te Wrath of Cod abidein on x 777, f5ith he. 
Hence may the weak believer ſtrengthen his 
f1tD, by coenine 2 from this ground after this 
Menn2r, | 


Wor ceo birth the Doctrine acl;uered by 


To 
g 


Ay". ” 

© 87 + , [5 —_ 

Wy KEE S715; - 
- pong = E 


— 
. 


= 


tai ao At bd 


* p : P : 
E Arg , 4 
* 0 - 2 - % 
- 40% 2 
3 x 
> EZ 
40 SW A. 
+ own Frei 
Py n—_—_—— by 
= _- 


pay "EI oc ? 
tant wat— = 


the Son of God, and fin.teth himict; (partly draw 
fewer jicky to believe inkbim, by re ſighs of 11je in 
him, anll paril rien by tic fear of G0.'s wrt 
£2 4; fe ne mm my | be fareofrig t 2nd intcre 
t9 UE Eternalc th Hs. ah 
Bur. ſoful Ind unworthy 7, ( may the wp ionbet 
lieyer las) do G0! ET ite dofrins deliucyed UY th 
, 17.1 do feel my 1 {pat dr.2300 fo 0. 
” to believe in ji 2. b; Fc jg 4 of if life ini T1, 
an pirtly riven;by the jear 0f Gods Wrap, 70 ads 
CC 147250 im. 
Therefore T may be (ure of my right and intereſ 
eg Eegyy FG; Li 4 
nces of tus tirh, 
> he SrOun: ds of Faich 
BAS to beiteve : now for evidence 
y $ruits, thele 4, things are res 
1c beizever be lounc ly COnY ih 
ced in his iudzement, of this ob!: 
the whaoie ?joral Law, all the 
Ana that not the leis. 0 
15 deliversd by Chrirk from tn 
We: ks,and cule of the Law 


% 


© 
Covenant of 
!2at he endea» 
ny, 


0” wn, a 
A; -£1 F, Fu " ” * { - F Hh 
NetHe ang rigmtieciulinete, 3. 1 Nat the Cur le 
L] 
© 1] 


of | 
1110. 4, That he keep ffrair communion 
Wt the fountain Coriit \eſ '$ from whom 
Trace mult run 110ng tor turnifhing of gol fruits 
For the fit, viz. To convince thee believer in hig 
juarement,ct his 0: Llication tokeepthe Morgl] 


Law aNOn2Z TAY Pallages rake Mat. 546+ 


nn On CC jo 


Y 
- 
we 


Es on ee ton. Doi... OOO Beth. pa— ——__y 
| '» 
F \ a 


Practice of ; 


WP W4 "E-IY 


1 


| Et your light (o ſhine before men, that they 
: th 


By may (ee your 20d works, and glorific your 
Wo ay which is inþerven. ver 17. Think not that 
be T 111 conc to Jeſtroz tie Law or the Prop ets: I 41m 

1.9: come to deſtroy,but to Julfull. ver.18.For vert 
ty rinto 08. tl] bcaven and carth paſſe » one jote 


GR. 
"8 
I er 7.2 Little (hal in no wiſe paſſe from tne Law, till 


"CERASEST__SR.o 7 7 EGG _ ATR wr—_—_—  - yo qc __—_RR—R_ - 


\ allbc ji fucd, ver. 19, Whoever t! crefore ſhall 
h break One of j ti {ec leafs & commandenents, and fhall 
* nab men {9. he ſhall be ealled leaft in the khingdome | 


g Of hexuen : but whoſoever ſhail do and teach them, 
"” the (ame ſhall be cailed great in the kingdome of 
heaven. ver.20.For I {ay unto j0s.that except your 
righteou{neſſe ſhall exceed the righteouſneſſ of the 
' Scribes and Phariſees, ye ſhall in n0 caſe cnter it 
z0 i: Ki1zaome of heaven. 
: Wherein our Lerd 
3. Giveth commandement tobelievers, juſti- 
hed by faith;to give evidence of the grace ohZod 
in them, before men, by going g0ca works, res 
FOUT liaht | j9; (157ne beje: "C IE (faith be e) that # 123 | 
Na foe ce vory good WorkZs. 
2. He indviceth them fo to do, by ſhewirg 
F that albeit they be not juſtified by works,yet (pee 
Gators of their good yworls may be converted or 
edihed, end foglory may redovad to God by | 
their 500d works, when the witnelFes thereof ſhal || 
&/orifie your Faiker which is 10 hexven. 
. He gives them no other :ule for their new 
cholios then the Mora!l Law ſet down, and 
explicated Ly Mfolcs and the Prophets. Think 
#91 (iaich he) that T am come to defray v the Law 
ans the Propiicts. 
4. he 


watts a oy : — 7 *,* 2+ OW Ce + 


FIPS I , ——_— 


/ 
_— 4 
” - 
o 


5 them toundecſtan chi: the cor 
.and freezom from the cui:le of the Lay 
ih in Fm; 151C241y miltaken by /TENS Cox 
a ent, 25 if it 414 looſe or (ia 2ckenth, 
obliaac ion of XEvYCS 10 cbey the commands, 
to be iubjc E rothe author ity ofthe Law, & th: 
this error is indeed a deftte Y11ng of the Law ay, 
of th-P: cphets,which he will in nocaſe ever es 
dure in any cf tis Diicip! es. it 1510 COMrary t, 
the en.! of his coming, which | is firſt to {o nike 
35, then tofnve = VEt3; £ 78S, Ti, 18K No? (firh he) 
tht T am come io dej7s "Of 57 *c Law and the Prophets 

q: Rc ieed ieth, : :n2t the end cf the GoIpe 
covenant 91 g1 _ 5} 
Ce uf 


ie Proj 
'G. VN the oolio oxtion of! he Ma lo 
411 POIN:S,UNTO Al, holy Ber 'pet 
ſhail fend to rhe word eat 1 
£1. carth paſſe away, 
7. Thatas God nath a care of the Scriptures 
f.om tle ozginuing, io ſhali he have acare 6 
them {ii ro the Wor: 3s end, that there ſhall ng 
one jotc or one 7te 37 ine juorance tincreof be - 
PL7 ave. fy 19 ſitathe £ C25 VEreAB, | 
8, Tha: as the b: £46107 of the Morai! Law, 


9c Getencing the tis: nſrefſien thereof to be no 


all Law.,in 
9 : and 
ti; Deaven 


| An,2 30th exciuc E men boch from beaven,end ;uſt= 


Iv aliofrom the feliowſhip of the trueKirk.o the 
cbcilence of t he Ft v, 321 teaching others too 
the lame,by EXAMP1C, counſel] z and doctrine, 2c= 
cording to every mans Calling, proveth a man to 
be a true believer, ang in 2rcat eltimation with 


God, 


Drocure ENS C bedis 


God, and worthy to be much eſteemed of by the 


(UC ES hu:ch, v.19, 
\ That tlie ri2 htecuſndds of cyerytrue. chriſti. 


ah m alt be more then the righteonſneis of the 


&-ihog and Phaiiizes,for the Scribes and Phat 
Ns Abe the / 10 ok vreat Pars tG GICHarge [111 
oY ciLLLeS of the Law, Ver they Cuttea Hom the 

expfrion thereot 2 that ir might lefe cumdern 
th P:aCLice,tney tndic-! the outward part ct the 
wy, bur regieCted the inward & ſpiritus] part : 


TR y uicharged {ome mezner duties car eftlivg 


Fir neglected ju: cement,mercy, and tlic Joye of 


God:In a word, they went about to cſtabliſhheir 
on tightecuſneſs,and rejefted the ri.htcouſne!s 
rf God by faith in Jeſus, Bat a true - Chriſtian 
mull nave more then all this, he muſt acknow= 
Jes pe the {0 extent Ci the Ipiritusll meaning cf 
the Ja Ws af: ; tave a1cipeRt v ro all the commande- 
n:C11S, and labour wy canie himiclifrom all fil= 
thineſe of flethh and ipirit, and 708 lay weight upon 
rh 4 ſerutee) ns kath done .or Joall do, but clczth 
ine ot witt {1 the Irputed 112hteoui. nes of6 briſt, 
which cnly can bide his nake -dncls. or clic he can= 
not be ſaved. So ſzith the Text, Exccht your 
Rightcouſnefe, Nc, 


3 tefecond thing "EM! unite toeviience true fairh 

is, that the b; clever en {eavour t” pit the rules 
ot CG: Si 11 I3C33> Sj ? Ty Ik eontrchie if P!1GCtICC, 
and too, n the Caily excite thereof : hol- 
len forth, 2 "Pets 5. 


pod bejr ies tÞ1s , grve all dilzgense, arc to 


Jour jaink vinme;and rg verane knowledge 3 
= 


._— 


ver.6. And to knowledge Jemperance. patience; and | 
to patience, godlineſſe; ver.7. And 10 zodlineſſe, 
brothcrly gtnaneſſe 3 and to brothcrly kindne {s cha. 
rity, ver.8.F or 1f theſe things be in you. Caboung, ; 
they make you that ye ſhall neither be barren nor un- 
fr nitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jeſt Chriſt, | 
Wheteir, 1. the A pile teaclieth believes, tor þ 
EVIdENCINg oi precious faith in themlelves;to ens 
deavout to adGe to their faith ſeven other ſter | 
graces : The firit is Vertue,or the active exerciſe 
and practiie e tall mazall dutics;that fo faich may | 
not be idle,but put forth it (elf in work, The fe-. 
COnd iKnowieds re, Which ſerveth to furniſh F azth ' 
With 3 inform 2tionof the truth to be believedz1nd 
to furnih Fortur,, With direction what duties ate 
to be Genegend how tc go about them pivdently, | 
The third is Temper, Nee which ferveth to modes * 
rate the we of all pleaſant things, that a man be » 
not clegoed therewith , nor made unlit for any | 
auty,v. hereto he is called. The fourth is Patirnie, 
which {erveth to moderat a mans afeections, ven 
he meetcth with eny cifhculty or Þ npleaſ 
thing 3:hat he neither weary for pains ers in - 
well doing, nor faint when the Lord chaſtiſcrh- 
him, nor murmure hs En HE C1 oficts him. The 


fifth 3s hor out of w hich may keep him up 2n all ' 


the xercl cs ctReligien, inward and outward, 
whereby be way be tarniſhed from Goe, lor all 
other oviics which he hath todo, T1 be tz 1s 
Brotherly kindnc(s, which keepeth eſtimation of, | 
& Merion to all the kovihold of faith, & to the 
Image of God in every one whercicever It 1s 
leen,T he leventh 39. 0ve,which keepeth theFeere 
1n 


5n readinefle to do good toall men , whatſoever 
they be, upon all occaſions whichGod ſha! ofter, 
_ 2: Albeir it be true that there is much corrup- 
tion and infimity in the godly, yet the Are 
will have. men up-ightly endeavouring, and do- 
ing.their beſt, as they are able, to joyn all theſe 
"races one to another,and to grow 18 the mealu'e 


of exerciling of them : giving all duligence{ſairh. 


he) 4dac to your faith, &c. 


3. He aflureth all profefie | believers that as 


they ſhal profite in the obedience c& this direCti-- 
n, fo they-ſhall profitably prove the ſoundneile 
cn, 10 th=y-fhall profitably prove the loundnelle 


oftheir own faith, and ifthey want theſe graces, 
that they ſha! be found blind deceiyer's of them - 


s:ves, ver. 9. 


Thethicd thing requiſte to evidence true faith 
3s, that cbegience to the Law run in the right 


caannel, that is, through faith in Chriſt, Wc. 


holden forth, 1 Tim, 1, Fo 
N Ow theend of the Commandement 1; love 

_ N out of a pure heart, and of a good conſcience, 
and of faith unfcigned. 

Whereinthe Apoſtle teacheth theſe 7 doftrines 
I. | hatthe obedience of the Law muſt flow 
tom Lovc, and love from a pure heart, and a pure 
heart from a good Con{cience, and a good conſci- 


ence irom faith unfeigned this he makerhthe en= 
ly :ight channell of good works, the end of the law . 


# love, &c. 
2. That the end ofthe Law isnot that men 


may be juſtified by their obedience of it, as the 
Jer.iſh Doctors did fallly teach : for it is impoſ- 


wblc that finners can be juliified by the law, who 


ts —_ % Hp OD On ee —_—_—__—_——__ — — cw — 3 4—- - L) = 
—__ x Py «AY ” y . FT. . # . 
——C—— D— £ IF, IN FO V 
%, = 


— = — , FILES 
Ott me mg no ne I ey eto cor—Ibroghes. > >= 2 > 
» — ———_— _— 
6 a — oqyak., 


4 
'J. 
A ' 7 of 4 
oy y _ 
hy ms wy wa 
py -- & a” P ſ 
* - be ; 
# \ 
Z> IO A. w 
S on 0 Aka _ ft _ . . - wo 


« — * — EY _ . 5 \ 
= - 3 +1... 
_ — ws D. - 
- - of —_ __ 
_ » 
" - 


——>- 
_ 


_——_— _ —__ 4 _ 
l a a 2. 
« av - 
> G TLEVDS: 


— _— = 


+ , hi KC _ as | Ho " as 
Fo — <I..X ; _ 
> pt: my -; 


—_ _— 


oY a _-— =, Ee 
—_ —a- = < 
- s ewes a 3 AS 
» —— " : 


mm 4 = _ 
a> >. a Gam _— 
a _y" 


PRIN ar ag _ — —— 2 - 


for everytranſzreMion ate conJemned by thelaw:Þ); 
tor the cnd of the law is (not ſuch as the Jewiſh n 
Deftozst :auzhr) but love out of a pure heart, &c, | 

3. Thar rae rive end ofthe Law, preached un«f þ 
i: the people, Is, that they, by the Law, being j» 
mate *0 ſeeth G1: deterved condemnation, ſhould Bt 
e270 Chill unfaiged ity, to be ju:tthed by tzith 
i. 5:3) 3 $5 faith) cheTexts while it 1NAKetn Ove 7 
agh 1 faith in Chriſt. 

Thar 72 nan can tet hinlelt in love to obey! 
the C $# W, Except in @ﬆ tar as his conſcience is * 
Q] -iered by (ict h, cr 15ſceking to be Quieted in! 
Ch. 1; tor the on-l of the L aw 5 love out of aj 
909, ! conjurcy ce, ani Jaith mr ergned, 

4. That feigntd fiithgcerh to Chriſt without? 
reckoning with the Law "and ſo wants «n errand, ' 
bu: 1127 ixncd fat th reckoneth with the a ken 
is forced *o As for refuge unto Ch. iſt as tl je end! 
Of the Law toy ohreouineſſe, io often as It "Ga 's' 
it [2!f 2 njlty for breaks ng ct the Law : For the . 
td cſthe Law is! _ un ſeigncd ; , 

S, That the fruits of love may come forth 1n. 
5 pariicularly, it 3s & neceſſary; that rhe heart be * 
krowhy the hatred of all in and uncleannefic 
anitoa Redfoit pn pac to follow all bolinefſs 
unive #11 5 for, zhe cnd of the Law 6s love out of 4 
dure! i.Cavz, 

7, Thit t Unio1- ned £1:h is ableto make the 
£O:.{cience £09. and hs heart puregand the man 
tovingly obedient tothe Lays for when Chiilts 
blooa is ſec nby! t5ith to cuicr juſtice, then the 
COiICIENCE DECOMETt be ict 9 1 C0, 7 Tote Ve inc $48 tr | 


fer the licait 10 emeitaintix love 0; my bit | - 
= the 


I the man on work to fear God for his mercy, and 
F to Obey al, i his commancernents out of love to 
Gag for his free gift of Juſtiticarion | DY Q12Ce 
 bcitowed on him : "F or thts 7 the end of the 1m 
inde el- vv hereby 1 it obtaineth of a man MNOte ohge 
 aience then apy other vay. 


> The fourth thing requiſite to evidence true 3.irh 
is, ike keeping of ſtrait corn #341100 with C| "rift 

the fountain of all zrace and 01 ail good works : 

1 hoiden forth, Foh. I5. 5. 

ft wh the $rue VING, YE are the branches be that a+ 

fp oitthinmc tf inhimsthe fame bringeijort 

7H +» ful: for without mc ye can do nothing. 

| Wagein Chriſt ina tmiliude trom a vinc 

# tree teacherh Us, 

6 Tit at by nature we are W1 vide barren briers 
} (1l ve be chanved by COMINY UNTO Chit is and 
* that Chriſt is that noblr vine tree havi ing all life 
. and (3p of grace in himſelf, and able to charge 
then: fs e of EVEry ONE thar cometh to him,and 
_tocemmunicate pi: it and life to as many as ſhall 
. believe in him : I am the vine (laith he) and yo 
Arete branches. 

2. That Chriſt loveth to have believers fo 

- nited Unto him, as that they be not ſeparated at 

ny time by unbelicf : and that there may be a 

mAutu2ll inbcbitarion of them in him by Fw and 

00 ; ana of him in them, by £# word ard Spirit, 

icr he joyneth theie r02ethe r, tj | Ve anide in MCL, 
and I ION, 25 thirGs oo ab] Se, 


Po *- 


G12 unked to in by f. hrs int dd any the 
L 2 _ keatt 


2.77. 
a on 7 
— ww 


_ 


—>——» = xc n—_—_ 2 
ag” a _ 35> od — RY 
b4 ras _—_ 2 pad a ere? 4 A 
— ES a pan mans <2=i7 rs, I 
5 ——_ ” ®. m__ 5 _ Ei 


eas hrs wc 
- # o lM - 
x ua - 9 
[2 


- — 


- "CAA I II te ae ts 4 ” —— — — — pm 
_ LS  .  —_ TE OI tea nn, - - — = 


leaſt gocd works of his own ſtrength 5 yea,excep'} 
In as far as a man doth draw ſpirit and life fron! 


Chriſt by fairh,the work which hedoth is naugh- 
ty and null 51 the point of goodneſs, in Gods eſti 
mation, for without me(laith he) ye 6an do nothing 

4. Thatthis mutcuall inhabiration, is the tou 
tain and infailible caule of conſtant continning 
and abounding in well-Joing: For he that ab7acu 
in me and T in him (faith he) the (ame beard 
muoiffuit, now as our abiling in Chriſt preſup- 
poieth three things, x. That we have heard the 
joyful jound of theGoſpeli making offer ofChrit 
zo us who are loſt finners by the Law, 2, That 
we have heartily embraced the gracious offer 6 
Chritt, 2, Thar by receiving of him we are de- 
come the lons of God, Joh.1.12. and are incorpo: 
rsred into big Myiticall body, tht he may dwell 
in us 3 his temple, and we dwell in him as in the 
relidence of rightcouſneſſe and life 3 fo our abiding 
in Chtilt importeth other three things. 1. An 
imploying of Chriſt in all our addrefies to God, 
and in all our undertakings of whatſoever peece 
ot lervice to him. 2. A contentedneſſe wich his 
ſufficiency, without going out from him to ſeck 


r1phteouineſle,or life,or furniture in any caſe, in 


our own or any of the creatures warthinefle. 3.A 


fxineſle in our betieving in-him, a fixenefle in, 


our imploying and making uſe of him,and a fix- 
ednefſe in our contentment inhim, and adhering 


to him,ſo tiat no allurementzno tentation of S2- - 
thanor the world, no terror nor trouble may be 


able to drive our ſpirits from firm aahetcr ce un- 


z0 him, or fem conſtant ayowing of bis oy 
MN CONUAIK | en 


P Ye Yr — ? 


7? 


and obeying his commands, who hath loved us 
and given himlelf for us: and in whom not only 


our lite 1s laid up, but alſo the fulnefe of the 
Godhead dwelleth bodily by reaſon of the ſub» 
ſ3ntial and perſonal union of the Divine and 
Humane nature 1n him. 


Hence letevery watchfull Bzlever,for Rrengths 
ning himelt in faith and obedience, reaſon 
after this manner. 


K 7 Hoſoever d9th dayly imploy Chriſt fe 
(us for cleanſing bis conſcience and af 


ſetions from the guiltineſſe and filtineſſe of fas 
anainſt the Law, and jor inabling 6 bin to give 
obed tence to the Law tn love, he hath the cuaderss 
of true ſaith in himſelf. 


But I{ may every watchiul believer ſay) 10 gy - 


ly imploy Jeſus Chriſt for cleanſing my conſcience 
and affetions from the guiltinefſe and flthineſle 
of fins 3gainſt the Law: and for enablinz of me 
togive obedience to the Law in love, 

Therefore I have the evidence of true faiclx 
inmy (elf; 


And hence alſo let the fleepy and Bugihh bes 


iiever reaſon, for hisown up- ſtirring thus, 


I hat{ocver ts necefſary for giving evidence 9þ 


truc faith T muſt ſtudy to doit, exceps T would acs 
ceive my (elf and-periſh. 

But to tnploy Chriſt Fejus daily for cleanſing of 
my conſcience and affections from the guiltines and 


filthineſs of fins againf the Law.and for inabling | 


of me to give ohelience to the Law in love, is nc= 
ccſ[ary for cutdencing of true ſaith. in me. 
| =3—— Therefore 


. ww 
_— > _— ws 
— SOC - - = _ 
a == 
*% 
my 


COB WAA. 
"C4c Pin 


awat. Yr... == II ww—my > err r= I  _—— ns == == oz Tr exr_= > oO. 1 Þ pd 
- - " T 
l IF _—_ _———_ —— +» FOW"*.."2_ "x $ _-_ 
gs - = _ — = - Go ——_—_ >. MM 03 . - - ba, 
—_ - © = a> þ. F.. mo IV * 
> 
v—*= 


” 
—_ ” 
Le ed — — ho ” 
os SAI A965 ONT: rl ES ; —— Vr,-c< ————— - — 
- _- - Pa . —=% - 22" nn a -. <= * - ——— ———— pt 


Therefore tis T muſt ſtudy to do,except T would” 
MECLIUE 7} felf ard periſh. 
And is :Aly, Iceing Chriſt himſelf hath points ; 
this forth 25 an undoubred evidence of man | 
tefted of God nnto life, and given to Jeſus | 
Chcit {2 to De receemed) ij he ceme unto him, that | 
1s, Civie Covenant an: keep cormunicr. With 
him as he teacnerh us, Joh.6.27. Saving, all that} 
ws Father bath given me, ſhall come to me, and 
bZmn that cer2neth to mac, T will in no wiſc caſt ont.” 
Let every perion who d Goth not in earnc make | 
vicof Chriſt, for remiſtion of fin and amendes, 
ment cf ]ife, reaſon hence, and from the whole: 
p:emifſes, after this manner, that his conſcience ; 
nay be wakened, y 
W hoover 75 neither by the Law nor by the Go, 
fb (o convinced of ſin, righteouſneſſe and judge- 
zaent, as to make 220 come to Chrift and imploy + 
Fin daily for remiſſion of ſin and amendement of | 
tije, be Wanietl ; + 6aty all evidence of ſaving 
{a tit, but alſo al #fPearance of his election,ſ0 long) 
8 he 163341751 In this congimion. 
BuT (may every impenitent perſon ſay) ann | 
pfizher oy the Law nor Goſpel (o convinced of ſin, \ 4 
righteo!; eſs and judzcment, as to make me come | 
20 Chriſf ard imploy Fin daily for remiſſion of ſin. - 
4 o and ANC 2d EMCNL of lt fe, b 
T The:etore I want not only all evidence of (e- 
18 ving faith, bus aiſo ail appearance of my election, . 
i long as I remain in this condition, br 


l 
p 


| 
| 


HOEROR F I N I $. 


